merchant_n ware_n in_o that_o place_n this_o altar_n i_o say_v be_v command_v tun_n be_v demolish_v 4._o and_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o exercise_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o care_n this_o good_a emperor_n have_v to_o quench_v the_o schism_n that_o begin_v in_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a time_n god_n will_v in_o some_o thing_n constantine_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o king_n solomon_n who_o find_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o palace_n and_o of_o town_n which_o he_o fortify_v and_o make_v strong_a even_o so_o constantine_n find_v that_o no_o enemy_n dare_v enterprise_v any_o long_a to_o molest_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o his_o settle_a kingdom_n 2._o he_o build_v magnific_a temple_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n upon_o mount_n calvarie_n where_o christ_n sepurchre_n be_v he_o build_v also_o a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n 18_o and_o call_v it_o helenopolis_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n and_o another_o in_o palestina_n and_o call_v it_o constantia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n also_o he_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n in_o antiochia_n which_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v and_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o temple_n a_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o final_o he_o build_v the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n and_o call_v it_o nova_fw-la roma_fw-la whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v byzantium_n chron_n this_o town_n be_v build_v anno_fw-la 336._o in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a emperor_n intend_v to_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n 3_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a emperor_n fall_v sick_a at_o nicomedia_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o principal_a town_n of_o bythinia_n not_o in_o rome_n nor_o by_o silvester_n but_o in_o nicomedia_n and_o by_o eusebius_n how_o this_o eusebius_n cozen_v the_o emperor_n and_o obscure_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o his_o heretical_a heart_n from_o he_o 4_o and_o continue_v in_o good_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n even_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptise_v the_o good_a emperor_n will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n he_o leave_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o son_n end_v his_o life_n happy_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o constantinople_n constantius_n constans_n and_o young_a constantius_n constantius_n govern_v the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o he_o reign_v 25._o year_n the_o other_o two_o brethren_n govern_v the_o west_n part_n constantine_n the_o young_a be_v slay_v at_o aquileia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o brethren_n three_o year_n 32_o the_o emperor_n constans_n reign_v 13._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o france_n by_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constance_n the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o empire_n turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o constantius_n he_o overcome_v magnentius_n in_o battle_n who_o flee_v to_o lion_n and_o slay_v his_o mother_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n bring_v himself_o and_o his_o kindred_n to_o a_o miserable_a end_n constantius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o arrian_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v in_o court_n with_o constantia_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o relict_n of_o licinius_n 11_o when_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o bed_n by_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n where_o of_o she_o die_v she_o recommend_v this_o arrian_n presbyter_n to_o constantine_n her_o brother_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 3_o that_o he_o have_v favour_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n he_o procure_v the_o return_v of_o arrius_n from_o banishment_n and_o be_v the_o first_o reporter_n to_o constantius_n of_o his_o father_n testamentall_a legacy_n and_o final_o he_o pervert_v constantius_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v deceitful_a heretic_n lurk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n during_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n arianism_n have_v no_o great_a upper_a hand_n because_o constans_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n protect_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v most_o unjust_o accuse_v depose_v and_o persecute_v but_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o constans_n the_o arrian_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3_o who_o flexible_a and_o instable_a mind_n like_v unto_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v incline_v to_o follow_v the_o course_n that_o the_o forementioned_a priest_n put_v in_o his_o head_n this_o priest_n inform_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o insert_v of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o debate_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o return_v of_o athanasius_n from_o banishment_n ibid._n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o estate_n of_o egypt_n be_v shake_v but_o also_o the_o estate_n of_o palestina_n and_o phoenicia_n and_o other_o place_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o egypt_n moreover_o he_o add_v athanasius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o mâ—testine_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v menace_v letter_n to_o his_o brother_n either_o to_o repossess_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n into_o their_o place_n again_o or_o else_o if_o he_o linger_v in_o so_o do_v since_o their_o innocency_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o threaten_v to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o see_v they_o repossess_v in_o their_o own_o room_n again_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v easy_o incite_v to_o wrath_n against_o athanasius_n and_o he_o send_v sebastianus_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n 13_o accompany_v with_o 5000._o arm_a man_n to_o slay_v athanasius_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o miraculous_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v because_o arm_a soldier_n be_v plant_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o go_v safe_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o discern_v albeit_o many_o arrian_n be_v present_a of_o purpose_n to_o design_n and_o point_v he_o out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o a_o sheep_n ordain_v for_o the_o slaughter_n georgius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n a_o wolf_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n who_o fury_n and_o madness_n be_v help_v by_o sebastianus_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o arm_a soldier_n to_o accompany_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a device_n a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o town_n christian_a virgin_n be_v strip_v naked_a &_o bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o command_v to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n make_v they_o not_o once_o to_o shrink_v when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o terrify_v they_o he_o cause_v their_o face_n to_o be_v so_o dash_v with_o stroke_n &_o misfashion_v their_o countenance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o familiar_a friend_n but_o they_o like_a unto_o victorious_a soldier_n patient_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ibid._n thirty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o arrian_n persecution_n fourteen_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o mention_v by_o theodoretus_n be_v banish_v of_o who_o some_o die_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v other_o die_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o banishment_n forty_o good_a christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n wolf_n georgius_n and_o so_o piteous_o demain_v that_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o rod_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o and_o many_o through_o excessive_a pain_n of_o their_o wound_a body_n 10.9_o conclude_v their_o life_n here_o be_v a_o lively_a portrait_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v cruel_a
very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctâ—_n &_o universalâ—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n b._n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n council_n wish_v welfare_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n &_o when_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a as_o tle_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18._o b._n of_o rome_n 29._o to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o month_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o ministry_n damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1._o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v fabianus_n next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o b._n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v their_o b._n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n vitis_fw-la he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n and_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n &_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v 16._o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o 43._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centum-cellae_a where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lucius_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n or_o as_o eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lucius_z the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n 3._o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2_o year_n platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o 5._o month_n 2._o day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n lucij_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o constitution_n concern_v consecrate_v garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n 5._o who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o b._n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n wherein_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o srivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o galliexus_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o frivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n concern_v marriage_n no._n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o
constans_n high_o offend_v against_o martinus_n send_v first_o olympus_n the_o exarche_n of_o italy_n either_o to_o take_v pope_n martinus_n prisoner_n or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n as_o platina_n record_v and_o afterward_o he_o send_v theodorus_n calliopas_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n come_v to_o salute_v the_o pope_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o bond_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o constans_n the_o emperor_n cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n 10._o because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martinus_n next_o unto_o he_o first_o eugenius_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o govern_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison-house_n for_o correct_v the_o enormity_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o after_o he_o succeed_v vitalianus_n the_o first_o he_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o the_o popedom_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n by_o vive_a voice_n he_o add_v organ_n adeodatus_n next_o after_o vitalianus_n follow_v adeodatus_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v terrible_a apparition_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a comet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n terrible_a thunder_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o precede_a time_n great_a abundance_n of_o rain_n fasten_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v again_o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n great_a incursion_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n in_o all_o these_o calamity_n say_v platina_n adeodatus_n multiply_v supplication_n for_o prevent_v the_o fore-signified_n wrath_n to_o come_v if_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o entreat_v 1._o donus_n or_o domnus_n his_o successor_n rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n after_o long_a reluctation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bent_n be_v they_o to_o vindicate_v all_o decline_a from_o their_o authority_n with_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o heresy_n impose_v to_o the_o decliner_n thereof_o agatho_n agatho_n successor_n to_o donus_n rule_v 2._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n gather_v the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o his_o obstinate_a persevere_v in_o that_o error_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o theophanius_n sometime_o a_o abbot_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n but_o this_o i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v full_a of_o antichristian_a pride_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v profess_v the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n 10._o likewise_o he_o damn_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o commend_v the_o mass_n impudent_o allege_v a_o writing_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o agatho_n second_o succeed_v leo_n the_o second_o who_o continue_v only_o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o second_o second_o and_o rule_v ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n only_o in_o his_o day_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarche_n of_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v elect_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v count_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n in_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n very_o unaduised_o put_v a_o hurtful_a weapon_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v encomber_v and_o hurt_v afterward_o johannes_n the_o five_o first_o his_o successor_n continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o nine_o day_n and_o conon_n the_o first_o first_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o five_o end_v his_o course_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o 11._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o weapon_n rather_o than_o by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n some_o favour_a theodorus_n other_o promove_v paschalis_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n the_o people_n think_v expedient_a to_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o to_o choose_v some_o three_o person_n to_o the_o popedom_n so_o they_o elect_a sergius_n the_o first_o first_o and_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o time_n justinian_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n albeit_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v they_o sergâ—_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n he_o ordain_v one_o part_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n another_o part_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n note_n the_o three_o part_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o govern_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twentie-foure_a day_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o be_v entangle_v with_o heresy_n after_o cyriacus_n thomas_n and_o johannes_n and_o constantinus_n succeed_v who_o faith_n as_o unspotted_a with_o any_o blame_n of_o heresy_n have_v a_o honest_a testimony_n in_o church_n roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptytha_fw-mi sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n pyrrhuâ—_n once_o recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o he_o return_v incontinent_a again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n pope_n theodorus_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v a_o new_a and_o insolent_a fórme_n of_o do_v 9_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o he_o infuse_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n into_o ink_n and_o write_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v against_o pyrrus_n paulus_n also_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n edict_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o diverse_a place_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n after_o they_o petrus_n and_o theodorus_n albeit_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n with_o so_o high_a and_o proud_a attempt_n as_o other_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o it_o gregorius_n successor_n to_o theodorus_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o when_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o by_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o yield_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n callyniâ—us_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o who_o demolish_v a_o church_n near_o approach_v to_o his_o palace_n
and_o build_v a_o house_n of_o presence_n wherein_o the_o people_n may_v cherish_v the_o emperor_n callynicus_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o consecrate_v the_o house_n by_o prayer_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v enforce_v against_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n short_a in_o this_o manner_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n who_o patient_o comport_v with_o we_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n hate_v callynichus_n and_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o his_o ten_o year_n banishment_n he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o callynichus_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o banishment_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mahomet_n conquer_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n few_o of_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chair_n after_o eulogius_n johannes_n scribo_fw-la continue_v in_o office_n only_o two_o year_n after_o he_o johannes_n eleemosynarius_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a cyrus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o heretic_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n rom._n he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o saracen_n but_o when_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n than_o all_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n which_o incursion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n albeit_o it_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o it_o obscure_v the_o clear_a notice_n of_o their_o succession_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n anastatius_fw-la sinaita_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n he_o obtain_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v sinaita_n because_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o long_o fast_v and_o with_o hard_a exercise_n of_o a_o heremitical_a life_n upon_o mount_n sina_n anno_fw-la 610._o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o seditious_a commotion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o antiochia_n who_o slay_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o they_o utter_v great_a cruelty_n join_v with_o vile_a in_o humanity_n against_o anastatius_fw-la in_o who_o mouth_n they_o cast_v the_o very_a excrement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 45._o as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n after_o he_o another_o of_o that_o same_o name_n call_v likewise_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v and_o be_v b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o be_v a_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n heraclius_n for_o at_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o simulate_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o preferment_n but_o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o two_o nature_n personal_o unite_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n whether_o be_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n or_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n only_o the_o emperor_n trouble_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o question_n consult_v with_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ._n the_o emperor_n heraclius_n be_v circumvent_v by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a teacher_n be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v unto_o so_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o east_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n suffer_v the_o saracene_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a mahometan_a doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o east_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v macarius_n a_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o theophanius_n a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o he_o be_v reckon_v petrus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n without_o any_o further_a discourse_n except_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o their_o name_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o deface_v as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o strong_a enemy_n both_o persian_n and_o saracen_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n overcome_v cosrose_n in_o warre-fare_a and_o recover_v the_o â—rosse_n of_o christ_n again_o which_o the_o persian_n have_v spoil_v and_o take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o to_o zacharias_n succeed_v sophronius_n note_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o one_o who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n iwiolable_a he_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o haumer_n prince_n of_o saracene_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o town_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o centurie_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o learning_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v one_o way_n or_o other_o some_o be_v politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devout_a and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o so_o flat_a opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v terrible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n 10._o he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o theodorus_n have_v do_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o very_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelix_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantine_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n fight_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambitious_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v 5._o joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v our_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v iâ—â—ipeâ—tus_n king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n note_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_n be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n â—gnâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o wâ—recht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o
six_o a_o man_n of_o holland_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v some_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o the_o abuse_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o germany_n with_o menace_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n because_o he_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v rule_v two_o year_n in_o his_o popedom_n 7._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v ten_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o friendship_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o but_o secret_o bind_v up_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o this_o deceitful_a do_v redound_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a hurt_n burbone_n for_o charles_n duke_n of_o burboune_n chief_a captain_n to_o the_o army_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o italy_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o town_n slay_v great_a number_n of_o man_n deflower_v woman_n spoil_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o besiege_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n seven_o month_n till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o his_o captivity_n by_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o this_o same_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v banquet_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n but_o he_o stay_v all_o banquet_n play_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v be_v carry_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n many_o great_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o poison_n and_o that_o in_o end_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o recompense_n himself_o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o three_o 3_o who_o rule_v fifteen_o year_n and_o twenty_o nine_o day_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n and_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o namely_o in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n &_o call_v himself_o supreme_a governor_n over_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o revenge_a weapon_n draw_v forth_o the_o old_a accustom_a weapon_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n against_o prince_n pope_n and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o pope_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n border_v near_o to_o germany_n this_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o hereafter_o be_v transfer_v to_o bononia_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v trent_n god_n will_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v desire_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o deputy_n do_v sit_v as_o a_o judge_n note_n who_o be_v indeed_o party_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o abuse_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n before_o this_o council_n end_v he_o conclude_v his_o day_n julius_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 3._o who_o rule_v three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o general_a council_n of_o bononia_n back_o again_o to_o trent_n where_o it_o begin_v but_o the_o sudden_a report_n of_o the_o army_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n for_o detain_v the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o prison_n dissolve_v the_o council_n again_o for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o duke_n army_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o marie_n in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o england_n to_o absolve_v that_o country_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o interditment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v marcellus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v twenty_o two_o day_n 4._o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o year_n charles_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n he_o be_v very_o contentious_a and_o hate_v the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o bring_v into_o italy_n 1000_o footman_n and_o 2000_o horseman_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n also_o he_o bring_v into_o italy_n a_o army_n of_o switzer_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v to_o italy_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr albe_n who_o have_v take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v into_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_a to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v back_o again_o the_o town_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o war_n in_o his_o time_n the_o emperor_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o day_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o approve_v nor_o ratify_v this_o election_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o ferdinand_z on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o coronation_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v obey_v in_o germany_n although_o he_o want_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o coronation_n 4._o after_o he_o rule_v pius_n the_o four_o who_o continue_v five_o year_n two_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v finish_v realm_n he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o realm_n likewise_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o germany_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n they_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n honourable_o but_o send_v they_o back_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o maruel_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o intervene_v the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n but_o the_o time_n of_o meeting_n consultation_n and_o sit_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v only_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n namely_o under_o paulus_n the_o three_o two_o year_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o one_o year_n and_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o two_o year_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n begin_v scotland_n image_n be_v break_v and_o burn_v altar_n cast_v down_o monastery_n dimolish_v and_o the_o mass_n abolish_v the_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v assist_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o intend_a persecution_n of_o the_o frenchman_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n call_v montalto_n pope_n against_o a_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n secret_o meet_v together_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o one_o after_o another_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o their_o throat_n cut_v with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bloody_a executioner_n in_o this_o massacre_n be_v martyr_v 80._o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o number_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n turk_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o malta_n invade_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o be_v strong_o resist_v and_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o isle_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v 23000._o of_o their_o number_n in_o that_o siege_n the_o disputation_n of_o poissne_n and_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o france_n after_o that_o disputation_n begin_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o turk_n after_o he_o follow_v pius_n the_o five_o
matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v first_o entreat_v other_o crave_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o both_o party_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o principal_a ring_n leader_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vranius_n of_o tyrus_n eudoxius_n of_o antiochia_n and_o their_o follower_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n eleusius_n of_o cyzicus_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o bishop_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v of_o new_a again_o divide_v into_o three_o faction_n acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v meet_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v leave_v out_o sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n compile_v in_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v keep_v plurality_n of_o voice_n prevayl_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v neither_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v unto_o his_o father_n because_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o they_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o father_n now_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v indeed_o anomaei_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n but_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o count_v the_o son_n alike_o unto_o the_o father_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v like_a in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n after_o that_o much_o disputation_n and_o little_a agreement_n have_v be_v leonas_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o acacius_n dissolve_v the_o assembly_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n convene_v 22._o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o acacian_o have_v depose_v and_o warn_v the_o acacian_o to_o be_v present_a but_o they_o will_v not_o compeare_v therefore_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vranius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n patrophylus_fw-la bishope_n of_o schythopolis_n and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o who_o place_n they_o substitute_v avianus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n other_o call_v he_o adrianus_n the_o acacian_o lay_v hand_n on_o avianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o the_o acacian_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o without_o further_a delay_n they_o address_v to_o constantinople_n to_o give_v information_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o misinform_v the_o emperor_n and_o accuse_v the_o council_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o seleucia_n constantinople_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v disperse_v only_o the_o acacian_o remain_v still_o in_o constantinople_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o fifty_o bishop_n out_o of_o bythinia_n and_o other_o near_a adjacent_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o confirm_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n in_o ariminum_n it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 41._o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o multiply_a conceit_n of_o their_o waver_a mind_n set_v forth_o nine_o divers_a sum_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n two_o form_n the_o three_o by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o narcissus_n be_v exhibit_v to_o constance_n in_o france_n the_o four_o be_v send_v by_o eudoxius_n to_o italy_n in_o sirmium_n three_o form_n be_v indict_v whereof_o one_o be_v read_v in_o ariminum_n with_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v the_o eight_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o constantinople_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v silence_v when_o preacher_n speak_v of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o wander_a when_o man_n have_v once_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a path_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o emp._n constantius_n constantinuâ—_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v take_v rest_n yet_o another_o council_n must_v be_v gather_v in_o antiochia_n for_o abjure_v both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n conveened_a thought_n expedient_a before_o they_o entreat_v concern_v the_o faith_n 31._o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vacant_a at_o that_o time_n without_o a_o b._n shall_v first_o be_v provide_v choice_n be_v make_v of_o meletius_n sometime_n b._n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n he_o receive_v ordination_n by_o arrian_n who_o subscribe_v also_o to_o his_o admission_n &_o their_o hand-writ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o when_o meletius_n disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o procure_v his_o banishment_n &_o that_o euzoius_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n 32._o likewise_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o minassing_n &_o threaten_n of_o the_o emp._n will_v deliver_v back_o again_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o the_o emp._n both_o commend_v &_o admire_v the_o magnanimous_a courage_n of_o eusebius_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n in_o it_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o perfect_v their_o intend_a purpose_n to_o invent_v a_o new_a sum_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v make_v not_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o faith_n indict_v by_o they_o because_o constantius_n get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o julian_n &_o he_o leave_v the_o council_n to_o preveene_n the_o enterprise_n of_o julian_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o cilicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a some_o particular_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v magis_fw-la such_o as_o a_o council_n in_o alexandria_n gather_v by_o athanasius_n &_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n for_o damn_v old_a heresy_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n 3._o another_o in_o palestina_n for_o ordain_v a_o b._n in_o maiuma_n another_o in_o antiochia_n by_o the_o acacian_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a these_o wander_a star_n accustom_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o time_n 25._o place_n and_o person_n to_o gain_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n 3_o laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o phrygia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n this_o description_n i_o have_v premit_v to_o distinguish_v laodicea_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n near_o approach_v to_o antiochia_n and_o whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o laodicea_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o town_n laodicea_n of_o asia_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_n magd._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o but_o only_a constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v make_v in_o number_n 59_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v
so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythania_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v present_a by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n 1._o but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o frankford_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno._n 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o new_a again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n &_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la &_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n of_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o in_o case_n epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a bring_v in_o of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o centurie_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n be_v assemble_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n mentz_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o laicke_n person_n after_o three_o day_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o three_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1.2_o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entreat_v concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n and_o
whitsonday_n except_o necessity_n &_o fear_n of_o death_n require_v prevening_n of_o these_o time_n 5._o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n in_o heaven_n one_o mother_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o earth_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o celestial_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o yea_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n entreat_v of_o orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v support_v but_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v vantage_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n the_o eight_o canon_n recommend_v unity_n to_o be_v keep_v betwixt_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o civil_a judge_n a_o canon_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n the_o nine_o &_o ten_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n precept_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o abstinence_n from_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o theatrical_a spectacle_n from_o pomp_n and_o unhonest_a banquet_n and_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v heavy_a heart_a than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o banquet_v usury_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o take_v of_o reward_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o medicinal_a cure_n be_v forbid_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o conjuration_n to_o flee_v hatred_n emulation_n backebiting_a and_o envy_v wander_a eye_n and_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n a_o petulant_a and_o proud_a gesture_n be_v forbid_v filthy_a word_n and_o work_n be_v altogether_o abhor_v chastity_n be_v recommend_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n be_v prohibit_v due_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o senior_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n read_v and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o it_o become_v man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o divine_a service_n precept_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n leave_v i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o short_a compend_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o the_o 32._o canon_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o 33._o the_o great_a litanie_n or_o rogation_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o day_n by_o all_o christian_n with_o fast_v fackecloath_n ash_n walk_v barefooted_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o humble_a carriage_n 34.35_o and_o 36._o public_a fast_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n be_v command_v 37._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a in_o it_o no_o merchant_n ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o no_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v judge_v 38._o and_o 39_o tithe_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o man_n flee_v to_o church_n for_o safeguard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o refuge_n 40._o in_o church_n and_o the_o portch_v thereof_o let_v no_o secular_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v 41._o let_v no_o ancient_a church_n be_v spoil_v of_o tithe_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o new_a oratory_n 42._o concern_v church-rente_n bestow_v for_o reparation_n and_o uphold_v of_o church_n 43._o and_o 44._o that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n himself_o alone_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o person_n present_a except_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o such_o other_o passage_n also_o frequent_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o present_v of_o the_o pax_n be_v recommend_v to_o christian_a people_n 45._o that_o every_o person_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o they_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o learn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n 46._o drunkenness_n be_v detest_v and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o amendment_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 57_o godfather_n shall_v attend_v that_o their_o spiritual_a child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 48._o filthy_a libidinous_a song_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v about_o church_n 49._o the_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n 50._o let_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o church_n man_n have_v such_o advocate_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o their_o affair_n who_o be_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o all_o unrighteous_a deal_v 51._o let_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v transport_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n 52._o no_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n except_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o abbot_n or_o of_o a_o worthy_a presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o faithful_a laicke_n person_n 53._o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v penitent_a 54.55_o and_o 56._o marriage_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o spiritual_a daughter_n or_o sister_n neither_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n or_o daughter_n he_o have_v lead_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v separate_v again_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n his_o wife_n sister_n neither_o shall_v a_o woman_n marry_v her_o husband_n brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n rheims_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o he_o not_o only_o assemble_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o frankford_n anno._n 794._o in_o the_o which_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v now_o age_v &_o see_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o lewd_a manner_n of_o churchman_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v at_o one_o time_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 813._o five_o national_a counsel_n to_o be_v conveened_a in_o diverse_a place_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n one_o be_v conveened_a at_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v another_o at_o rheims_n the_o three_o at_o tower_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n or_o chalons_n &_o the_o five_o at_o arles_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n no_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o these_o counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbishop_n be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o comforme_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o rank_n both_o prelate_n and_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o
eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n after_o this_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o air_n of_o trent_n be_v corrupt_v bononia_n whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n remain_v still_o at_o trent_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v in_o ausbrugh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v induce_v the_o most_o part_n by_o menace_n and_o threaten_n and_o some_o also_o by_o allure_a promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o his_o ambassador_n mendoza_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v retire_v to_o bononia_n to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n trent_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o germany_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v induce_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harden_v the_o pope_n heart_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n but_o upon_o strict_a condition_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o remain_v yet_o still_o at_o trent_n shall_v first_o come_v to_o bononia_n 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n shall_v absolute_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n to_o be_v gather_v again_o at_o trent_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n free_o and_o safe_o when_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o will_v think_v good_a bononia_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n mendoza_n see_v that_o his_o master_n petition_n be_v little_o set_v by_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o translate_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n and_o therefore_o protest_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o paulus_n the_o three_o have_v a_o end_n and_o their_o remain_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v two_o year_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1551._o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o of_o september_n abbas_n bollosanus_fw-la ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n trent_n appear_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o disturb_v with_o war_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n to_o trent_n next_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o convention_n keep_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n but_o for_o a_o convention_n gather_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o a_o few_o not_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o convention_n the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o october_n secunda_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a question_n pertain_v to_o those_o matter_n be_v defert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o also_o they_o grant_v their_o safe_a conduct_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 25._o of_o november_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v that_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n â—eiected_v will_v have_v give_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n repel_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n up_o and_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hasty_a dissolution_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o cullen_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o germany_n likewise_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hear_v that_o duke_n maurice_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o augsburg_n return_v home_o &_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n alone_o who_o remain_v a_o space_n behind_o the_o rest_n at_o trent_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o put_v off_o the_o council_n till_o a_o new_a meeting_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n suppose_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v meet_v again_o within_o two_o year_n nevertheless_o there_o intervene_v nine_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o the_o second_o meeting_n be_v succeed_v marcellus_n who_o live_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o after_o he_o paulus_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o 27._o day_n and_o after_o he_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n this_o last_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v appoint_v prima_fw-la their_o first_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o revise_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v fall_v back_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 26._o secunda_fw-la day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o certain_a person_n be_v special_o nominate_v and_o choose_v to_o examine_v those_o book_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n likewise_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o council_n with_o peaceable_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o contention_n and_o heat_n and_o safe_a conductor_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o will_v come_v thereto_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n nothing_o be_v do_v quarta_fw-la but_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o five_o session_n keep_v the_o 26._o quinta_fw-la day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1562._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o like_fw-mi people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v concern_v the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n provide_v the_o substance_n be_v keep_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n the_o six_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n septima_fw-la of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o certain_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n octava_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n assemble_v at_o trent_n as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o cast_v out_o her_o froth_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o shore_n lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v all_o man_n to_o be_v accurse_v note_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o
suppress_v those_o who_o proud_o despise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o eutychian_n heretic_n begin_v in_o his_o time_n 8._o immediate_o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martianus_n procerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n hale_v through_o the_o street_n and_o with_o beastly_a cruelty_n they_o chew_v the_o entrails_n of_o his_o body_n have_v before_o ordain_v timotheus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 13._o the_o emperor_n banish_v timotheus_n be_v first_o foresee_v that_o not_o only_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o chief_a account_n damn_v the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n the_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o antiochia_n &_o the_o more_o terrible_a fire_n which_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o constantinople_n be_v before_o run_v token_n of_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n zeno._n the_o emperor_n leo_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o zeno_n call_v leo_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o he_o have_v scarce_o reign_v 1._o year_n so_o his_o father_n zeno_n have_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n 17._o year_n he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n intemperate_a effeminate_a and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n 3._o therefore_o basiliscus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o zeno_n flee_v basiliscus_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n damn_v by_o his_o encyclicke_a letter_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n restore_v euthychian_n bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o such_o as_o timotheus_n arideus_n to_o alexandria_n petrus_n cnapheus_n to_o antiochia_n 5._o paulus_n to_o ephesus_n five_o hundred_o preacher_n be_v find_v who_o subscribe_v basiliscus_n letter_n and_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v either_o to_o have_v ignorant_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n note_n or_o cowardly_a teacher_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n for_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n zeno_n return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o within_o 2._o year_n 11._o he_o banish_v basiliscus_n to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o abolish_v the_o encyclicke_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o eicted_a petrus_n cnapheus_n out_o of_o antiochia_n and_o paulus_n out_o of_o ephesus_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v old_a infirm_a and_o near_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n else_o also_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n for_o zeno_n not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o basiliscus_n endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n come_v odoacer_n assist_v with_o people_n of_o pannonia_n call_v rugi_n turcilingi_n and_o heruli_n and_o invade_v italy_n and_o slay_v orestes_n at_o pagia_n and_o compel_v his_o son_n augustulus_n 3._o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o imperial_a honour_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o likewise_o it_o end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n odoacer_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o reign_v 14._o year_n zeno_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n to_o expel_v odoacer_n out_o of_o italy_n theodoricus_n encounter_v with_o he_o diverse_a time_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n he_o besiege_v he_o in_o ravenna_n until_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o last_v a_o short_a time_n for_o theodoricus_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n note_n call_v odoacer_n and_o his_o son_n to_o a_o banquet_n and_o cause_v they_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v afterwards_o he_o reign_v himself_o alone_o in_o italy_n 33._o year_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n in_o italy_n which_o by_o violence_n of_o war_n have_v be_v waste_v &_o make_v desolate_a and_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o eutychian_n persecution_n be_v already_o begin_v ibid._n but_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v hunnericus_n son_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n so_o unmerciful_a that_o in_o africa_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o compassion_n on_o sex_n or_o age_n he_o banish_v at_o one_o time_n five_o thousand_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o can_v neither_o travel_v by_o foot_n nor_o horse_n he_o command_v cord_n to_o be_v knit_v to_o their_o leg_n and_o to_o trail_v they_o through_o the_o rough_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o such_o merciless_a deal_n the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v procure_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o cruelty_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o vandal_n with_o famine_n and_o pest_n and_o hunnericus_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v with_o venomous_a bile_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o vermin_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n end_v his_o most_o wretched_a life_n in_o this_o centurie_n study_v for_o brevity_n i_o have_v overpass_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n 8._o to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o king_n isdigerdes_n from_o the_o love_n he_o have_v carry_v to_o maruthas_n bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o ambassador_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o socrates_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n and_o be_v piteous_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceive_a fellow_n who_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o mediterran_n sea_n to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o read_v sea_n this_o calamity_n read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 38._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n chron_n and_o to_o swim_v unto_o a_o rock_n but_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o dash_v upon_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a fisher_n some_o few_o escape_v this_o history_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 434._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v forth_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n overpass_o willing_a to_o be_v short_a and_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v centurie_n vi._n anastatius_fw-la after_o zeno_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la and_o govern_v 27._o year_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o banish_v euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o redeliver_v unto_o he_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v before_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalâ—edon_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o banish_v macedonius_n the_o successor_n of_o euphemius_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n give_v secret_a commandment_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n 3._o xenoeas_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o great_a rage_n partly_o by_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o sidon_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o partly_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n to_o wrath_n against_o good_a man_n such_o as_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o find_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n savour_v eutyches_n error_n have_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n their_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v and_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n note_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o monk_n and_o slay_v a_o number_n of_o they_o other_o leap_v into_o the_o river_n of_o orontes_n where_o they_o find_v a_o meet_a burial_n for_o
acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o in_o other_o verse_n niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la the_o emperor_n moreover_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n give_v intelligence_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o of_o the_o feign_a crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v as_o also_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o support_v the_o emperor_n with_o some_o comfort_n which_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n lack_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v faithful_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n edict_n and_o mandate_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o they_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v albertus_n bebavus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n as_o a_o most_o impudent_a impostor_n and_o a_o wink_v fellow_n and_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a botch_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ruinous_a enemy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a country_n this_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o pisas_n and_o viterbium_n the_o pope_n fear_v he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n cause_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o contumelious_a oration_n he_o fight_v to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o the_o emperor_n march_v somewhat_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v soldier_n mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v out_o against_o he_o give_v a_o sharp_a charge_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o soon_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o take_v cut_v off_o that_o badge_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o more_o he_o prosper_v the_o more_o he_o be_v envy_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n all_o such_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o england_n as_o he_o think_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o proceed_n that_o hereby_o as_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o only_a refuge_n he_o by_o their_o help_n may_v deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o all_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v intelligence_n and_o know_v that_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o his_o destruction_n he_o determine_v to_o stop_v and_o let_v their_o passage_n to_o rome_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o his_o son_n henry_n with_o certain_a galley_n to_o keep_v the_o coast_n of_o sardinia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pisas_n and_o with_o the_o pisans_n to_o rig_v out_o a_o navy_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v aid_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n associate_n on_o the_o other_o part_n procure_v that_o the_o galley_n and_o ship_n of_o genua_n have_v guilielmus_fw-la braccius_fw-la for_o their_o chief_a captain_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n thus_o the_o pisan_a army_n launch_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n with_o forty_o ship_n and_o galley_n and_o between_o the_o isle_n of_o lilium_fw-la and_o mons_fw-la christ_n which_o lie_v between_o liburnium_fw-la and_o corsica_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o genuan_n ship_n and_o fierce_o begin_v to_o board_n they_o in_o which_o fight_n at_o length_n be_v three_o of_o the_o genuan_n ship_n sink_v and_o 22._o take_v and_o bring_v away_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o they_o in_o those_o be_v take_v three_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereof_o two_n be_v cardinal_n jacobus_n columna_fw-la ottho_fw-la marchio_n note_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr romania_n all_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n more_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n and_o procurator_n of_o city_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o genuan_n soldier_n with_o diverse_a other_o also_o beside_o the_o prey_n and_o booty_n they_o find_v many_o write_n and_o letter_n which_o very_o much_o help_v the_o emperor_n in_o clear_n his_o cause_n against_o his_o enemy_n while_o this_o discord_n be_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n orthodarius_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n soon_o invade_v the_o border_n next_o adjacent_a to_o he_o and_o conquer_a ropolanium_fw-la bodolium_fw-la mudanium_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o village_n destroy_v waste_a and_o burn_v the_o country_n all_o about_o kill_v and_o slay_v man_n woman_n child_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o sex_n or_o age_n at_o who_o sudden_a invasion_n the_o people_n be_v affright_v and_o trouble_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o wood_n and_o fly_v unto_o marsh_n and_o mountain_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n the_o tartarian_a host_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o wratislavia_n where_o henricus_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n both_o in_o number_n and_o force_n they_o be_v easy_o defeat_v and_o slay_v from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o moravia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n at_o which_o time_n belus_n king_n of_o hungary_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o support_v against_o the_o tartarian_n promise_v that_o hungary_n ever_o after_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v up_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o mitigate_v somewhat_o his_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o immiment_a danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o civil_a dissension_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n will_v relent_v his_o fury_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o send_v conradus_n caesar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germame_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v thus_o may_v be_v see_v the_o love_a zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v towards_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o bend_v his_o force_n to_o revenge_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n then_o either_o by_o himself_o to_o withstand_v or_o yet_o by_o conclude_v a_o profitable_a peace_n to_o permit_v other_o to_o withstand_v the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tartarian_a but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n be_v it_o determine_v that_o libussa_n the_o prince_n confederate_a with_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n and_o create_v of_o another_o when_o fredrick_n see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v peace_n he_o prosecute_v the_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v tudetum_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o same_o he_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o geminium_fw-la and_o naruia_fw-la and_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o his_o soldier_n he_o gentle_o receive_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o siburnium_fw-la and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v dismay_v and_o see_v that_o thing_n prosper_v not_o so_o well_o with_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o look_v for_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n die_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v go_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n march_v forward_o against_o the_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o straightway_o through_o hungary_n by_o which_o they_o come_v and_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n of_o tanaium_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la after_o gregory_n celestinus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n
so_o do_v the_o saracen_n easy_o recover_v again_o jerusalem_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o christian_a man_n blood_n continual_o instigate_a they_o to_o lead_v arm_n to_o asia_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o do_v they_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o glory_n that_o they_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o life_n oâ—_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n as_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o do_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o who_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o all_o other_o of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n for_o cassanus_n prince_n of_o the_o tartarian_n have_v conquer_v syria_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o leave_v governor_n in_o it_o with_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o get_v support_v from_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o christian_n possession_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o neglect_v this_o occasion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o any_o time_n follow_v and_o this_o negligent_a deal_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o capcacus_n make_v defection_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n centurie_n fourteen_o albertus_n the_o first_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o adulph_n albert_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n in_o his_o day_n spring_v up_o otthoman_a the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n who_o be_v a_o conragious_a warrior_n by_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n enrich_v himself_o and_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o bythinia_n and_o of_o the_o country_n lie_v about_o pontus_n euxinus_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n henricus_fw-la the_o seven_o next_o to_o albert_n reign_v henry_n the_o 7._o a_o prince_n wise_a just_a honest_a and_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n neither_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o his_o prosperity_n neither_o deject_a in_o mind_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n after_o he_o have_v pacify_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n there_o but_o be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o wicked_a malice_n of_o the_o florentine_n as_o be_v suppose_v for_o they_o hire_v a_o certain_a monk_n to_o poison_v the_o emperor_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v and_o mix_v poison_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n monk_n wherewith_o the_o noble_a emperor_n be_v empoison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o bonconvent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n ludovicus_n the_o five_o lewis_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o and_o reign_v 32._o year_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n against_o who_o other_o have_v elect_v fredericus_fw-la pulcher_fw-la duke_n of_o austria_n to_o be_v emperor_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cruel_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o new_a choose_a emperor_n empire_n but_o frederick_n be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v prisoner_n himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o war_n the_o burgess_n of_o vren_n switz_n and_o sylvania_n or_o vnderwalden_n assist_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v continual_o vex_v by_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o town_n of_o urania_n and_o there_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a league_n of_o perpetual_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o who_o afterward_o be_v join_v lucernates_n helvetia_n then_o tugani_fw-la than_o the_o tigurine_n than_o the_o bernates_n the_o last_o almost_o of_o all_o be_v the_o basilian_o after_o who_o follow_v other_o seven_o page_n who_o now_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v the_o swisser_n or_o the_o canton_n or_o page_n of_o helvetia_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v his_o competitor_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v command_v to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n which_o commandment_n they_o also_o obey_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o a_o certain_a town_n of_o the_o diocie_n of_o trever_n call_v bens_n and_o choose_v charles_n the_o four_o son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n carolus_n the_o four_o carolus_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o that_o his_o predecessor_n lewis_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reign_v 32._o year_n thracia_n in_o his_o time_n amurathes_n the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n pass_v over_o hellespontus_n and_o take_v the_o town_n of_o cestus_n and_o callipolis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o thracia_n and_o all_o other_o region_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n this_o charles_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n vinceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o time_n vinceslaus_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o succeed_v his_o son_n vinceslaus_n and_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n then_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazeth_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n fight_v a_o cruel_a battle_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o nicopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n at_o the_o side_n of_o ister_n and_o albeit_o many_o more_o of_o the_o turk_n be_v slay_v then_o of_o the_o christian_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o turk_n prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v by_o tamburlaine_n king_n of_o the_o sythian_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o iron_n be_v carry_v about_o all_o asia_n â—â—ast_n as_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o emperor_n vinceslaus_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o steed_n in_o the_o east_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o foresay_a emperor_n rule_v andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o michael_n and_o after_o he_o andronicus_n the_o young_a after_o who_o follow_v joannes_n catecunzenus_fw-la and_o calo_n joannes_n and_o his_o son_n manuellâ—_n these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n centurie_n xv._n rupertus_n vincesâ—aus_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o cowardice_n &_o unhonest_a life_n be_v depose_v &_o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o germanic_a and_o rule_v 10._o year_n this_o emperor_n go_v unto_o italy_n against_o galiatius_n of_o milan_n but_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n mahomet_n the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n hadrianopolis_n obtain_v alone_o the_o kingdom_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tamburlan_n the_o tartarian_a recover_v again_o his_o father_n dominion_n vex_v with_o extreme_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n the_o bulgare_n and_o vallache_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o hadrianopolis_n which_o he_o make_v his_o seat_n royal_a sigismundus_n after_o rupertus_n sigismond_n son_n of_o charles_n 4._o and_o brother_n to_o vinceslaus_n be_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n be_v ordain_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 27._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a and_o noble_a prince_n but_o in_o war_n and_o deed_n of_o arm_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v and_o chase_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o enemy_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constance_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n in_o this_o council_n john_n husse_n be_v burn_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o burn_v sedition_n after_o who_o burn_v in_o bohemia_n be_v great_a tumult_n sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o common_a people_n that_o favour_v john_n husse_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n and_o choose_v a_o certain_a valiant_a man_n name_v zisca_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n a_o man_n very_o witty_a and_o
general_a or_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v have_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o wormace_n council_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o next_o council_n keep_v at_o spire_n where_o ferdinand_n ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n be_v present_a certain_a city_n be_v great_o blame_v for_o alter_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o city_n of_o argentine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o city_n have_v disannul_v the_o mass_n short_o after_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o few_o prince_n these_o point_n be_v decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o further_o change_v that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v use_v the_o mass_n even_o in_o those_o city_n where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v not_o receive_v foreiner_n come_v for_o religion_n into_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v proscript_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n prince_n of_o brandenburg_n erneste_n and_o francisse_fw-la prince_n of_o luneburg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o a_o prince_n call_v anhaldius_fw-la withstand_v this_o decree_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o undo_v that_o decree_n which_o before_o be_v make_v at_o spire_n by_o the_o whole_a empire_n spire_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o all_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o of_o this_o protestation_n be_v those_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o ally_v with_o they_o call_v protestant_n which_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n swerve_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derive_v to_o the_o prince_n abovenamed_n these_o city_n follow_v do_v agree_v argentine_n norinberg_n vlmes_n constance_n ruteling_n winsemium_fw-la mean_v lindan_n campodune_n hailbrune_n isna_n wiseborough_n norling_n sangall_n all_o these_o city_n with_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o act_n of_o spire_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o appellation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o spire_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n entreat_v they_o rough_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o with_o menace_a word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a convention_n of_o spire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o smalcaldy_n protestant_n to_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o of_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o argentine_n entreat_v league_n with_o tigure_n berne_n and_o basill_n who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a may_v be_v more_o helpful_a each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v invade_v for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o wherewith_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o town_n of_o angusta_fw-la or_o s._n ausbrugh_n ausbrugh_n to_o which_o be_v bring_v many_o learned_a divine_n the_o protestant_n bring_v with_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n justus_n jonas_n georgius_n spalatinus_n johannes_n agricola_n islebius_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o their_o part_n cardinal_n campeius_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n eccius_n johannes_n faber_n cochleus_n and_o many_o other_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o to_o command_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o mass_n nor_o enjoin_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v only_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n after_o deliberation_n with_o his_o divine_n be_v content_a at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o emperor_n under_o great_a peril_n command_v both_o the_o party_n to_o silence_n and_o he_o by_o prerogative_n appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v that_o shall_v touch_v no_o controversy_n read_v in_o this_o convention_n the_o protestant_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n this_o confession_n common_o call_v augustana_n confessio_fw-la be_v exhibit_v to_o eccius_n and_o faber_n divine_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o confutation_n be_v also_o open_o read_v but_o when_o the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v to_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o disputation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o the_o citizen_n of_o argentine_n constance_n mean_v and_o lindan_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n also_o be_v make_v by_o eccius_n and_o faber_n with_o very_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a word_n but_o the_o other_o party_n can_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o reply_v nor_o any_o sight_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v after_o this_o three_o be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n where_o although_o melanchton_n grant_v more_o than_o his_o â—ellowes_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o nothing_o be_v agree_v because_o that_o eccius_n and_o his_o two_o lawyer_n who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n stick_v so_o fast_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o monastical_a vow_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v nothing_o of_o religion_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o protestant_a city_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o decree_n with_o safe_a conscience_n emperor_n thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n interim_n refuse_v wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o abrogate_a all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o order_n how_o the_o emperor_n court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o forbidded_a that_o any_o prince_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n this_o act_n cause_v great_a fear_n wherefore_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n short_o after_o meet_v again_o at_o smalcalâ—ie_n another_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o to_o aid_v each_o other_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v sure_a information_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o great_a preparation_n be_v set_v forward_o his_o army_n against_o vienna_n in_o ostrich_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v of_o
england_n by_o his_o brother_n wife_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o marriage_n do_v couple_v himself_o with_o lady_n isabella_n daughter_n to_o king_n emmanuel_n of_o portugal_n which_o marriage_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1526._o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n cast_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o find_v that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n firm_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n he_o propose_v the_o question_n to_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o all_o christendom_n who_o censure_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorcement_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o send_v campeius_n his_o ambassador_n with_o concurrence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n call_v wolsey_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o divorcement_n set_v forward_o but_o afterward_o find_v that_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v bend_v towards_o lady_n anne_n boulogne_n to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n &_o send_v advertisement_n to_o pope_n clement_n that_o in_o case_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n then_o shall_v another_o infect_a with_o luther_n doctrine_n succeed_v in_o her_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n call_v back_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n before_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v decide_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n by_o mean_n of_o dr_n cranmer_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o divorcement_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n abolish_v in_o his_o realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unlawful_a tyranny_n with_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o pope_n in_o his_o country_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o war_n all_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o tarry_v in_o germany_n and_o although_o many_o assembly_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v only_o present_a at_o two_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o worm_n &_o the_o last_o keep_v at_o auspurg_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o apparent_a successor_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o send_v also_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_a city_n be_v gather_v at_o frankford_n conclude_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o resist_v the_o emperor_n &_o for_o deny_v a_o title_n and_o a_o name_n only_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o make_v he_o more_o eager_a against_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o other_o prince_n not_o agree_v thereto_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n prince_n they_o can_v not_o allow_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o after_o follow_v for_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v vlrich_n of_o wirtenberge_n from_o his_o lordship_n and_o when_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n with_o his_o cousin_n vlrich_n gather_v a_o army_n at_o lawferme_n by_o wirtenberg_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v the_o town_n of_o asperge_n wrath_n tubinge_v and_o niphe_n and_o take_v prisoner_n philip_n prince_n palatine_n and_o chief_a captain_n of_o ferdinand_n army_n short_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o vlrich_n shall_v have_v again_o his_o lordship_n of_o wirtenberg_n they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o if_o issue_v male_a do_v sail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o wirtenberge_n that_o lordship_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o the_o landgrave_n and_o vlrich_n shall_v come_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o germany_n will_v in_o the_o end_n burst_v forth_o into_o some_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n advise_v with_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o controversy_n may_v cease_v and_o in_o the_o end_n appoint_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o communication_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n send_v granuellanus_n thither_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v by_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n again_o to_o defer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n to_o which_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n except_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o come_v not_o himself_o controversy_n but_o send_v thither_o a_o noble_a ambassage_n together_o with_o melanchthon_n and_o other_o preacher_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n also_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n caspar_n conterane_n a_o cardinal_n in_o this_o disputation_n frederick_n the_o palsgrave_n and_o granuellane_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n melanchthon_n bucer_n and_o pistorius_n disputer_n for_o the_o protestant_n pflugius_n eccius_n &_o gropper_n for_o the_o papist_n unto_o these_o six_o be_v offer_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o definition_n of_o most_o article_n in_o controversy_n which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o overlook_v and_o either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v deliver_v again_o after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o many_o point_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o some_o they_o do_v the_o protestant_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o book_n their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o controversy_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o they_o be_v most_o part_v popish_a refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n who_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o suppress_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o convention_n which_o begin_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 1541._o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o julie_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o communication_n begin_v and_o whole_a controversy_n of_o religion_n council_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_n council_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v amendment_n of_o life_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o provincial_n council_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o reform_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v not_o be_v invert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o all_o proscription_n of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suspend_v all_o those_o convention_n of_o estate_n disputation_n promise_n of_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o reconcile_v diverse_a religion_n but_o at_o length_n lurk_v hatred_n behove_v to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n the_o first_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v offer_v by_o henry_n subdue_v prince_n of_o brunswick_n who_o by_o often_o invasion_n of_o city_n confederate_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n move_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o name_n &_o quarrel_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n confederate_v by_o the_o league_n of_o smalcaldy_n
charity_n they_o enter_v in_o the_o way_n of_o beauce_n draw_v towards_o montargis_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o a_o great_a mutiny_n begin_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v move_v with_o impatience_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v money_n nor_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o bonevall_n have_v intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o retire_v home_o whereunto_o the_o swisser_n condescend_v and_o upon_o agreement_n of_o 400000._o crown_n pay_v to_o they_o in_o ready_a money_n they_o return_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n perceive_v the_o army_n of_o the_o rutter_n to_o be_v as_o a_o body_n disperse_v have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n take_v boldness_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o camp_v at_o aunew_n rutter_n and_o enter_v with_o his_o footman_n into_o the_o street_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cart_n and_o baggage_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o issue_v out_o and_o so_o courageous_o surprise_v the_o rutter_n at_o their_o breakfast_n when_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v a_o chivall_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o issue_v out_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v into_o their_o lodging_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o assailant_n the_o booty_n be_v great_a be_v 800._o chariot_n jewel_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o thousand_o horse_n both_o for_o the_o field_n and_o wagon_n the_o gate_n be_v seize_v upon_o and_o the_o street_n chain_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o save_v themselves_o but_o by_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o general_n leap_v over_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o surprise_n the_o army_n of_o the_o rutter_n be_v in_o such_o estate_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o small_a assurance_n they_o have_v of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n arrival_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v overcome_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o point_n to_o retire_v back_o again_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o duke_n of_o boulogne_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o chastillion_n and_o cleruant_n promise_v to_o pay_v they_o all_o their_o wage_n if_o they_o will_v march_v forward_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o pay_n make_v they_o to_o march_v in_o a_o time_n not_o very_o convenient_a towards_o the_o forest_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o long_o the_o army_n keep_v the_o field_n the_o great_a will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v do_v great_a hurt_n cause_v the_o sienr_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cormont_n to_o certify_v the_o colonel_n that_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o their_o colour_n and_o swear_v to_o bear_v no_o arm_n in_o france_n without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v they_o assurance_n to_o retire_v in_o safety_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n perceave_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n hardly_o handle_v by_o the_o frenchman_n beat_v by_o the_o league_n pursue_v by_o the_o king_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o swisser_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o marsigni_n france_n and_o accept_v his_o majesty_n offer_n send_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr esperno_n and_o retire_v out_o of_o france_n towards_o geneva_n the_o marquis_n du_n pont_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n against_o their_o faith_n give_v follow_v the_o miserable_a troop_n of_o the_o rutter_n to_o the_o mountain_n at_o saint_n clande_n where_o they_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o company_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o please_v their_o hungry_a troop_n they_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o bourgoundie_n enter_v into_o the_o country_n of_o mombeliard_n and_o hericourt_n where_o his_o man_n use_v diverse_a great_a cruelty_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o basile_n after_o the_o bloody_a cease_n of_o so_o lamentable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o poor_a innocent_a people_n which_o as_o yet_o do_v feel_v the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o two_o hundred_o village_n the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o number_n of_o woman_n and_o maid_n the_o massacre_n of_o so_o many_o old_a man_n and_o the_o furious_a and_o beastly_a inhumanity_n of_o the_o league_n they_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o spoil_n into_o lorraine_n nevertheless_o after_o this_o exploit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n cruelty_n so_o full_a of_o cruelty_n falsehood_n &_o inhumanity_n the_o roman_a church_n extol_v he_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n a_o sword_n engrave_v with_o burn_a flame_n in_o token_n of_o his_o valiantness_n accompany_v with_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o preacher_n of_o france_n advance_v he_o above_o the_o king_n say_v that_o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n ten_o thousand_o king_n and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n puff_v up_o with_o wind_n of_o popular_a praise_n see_v also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v embrace_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v retire_v unto_o the_o rotchell_n also_o that_o england_n have_v a_o proud_a spaniard_n embark_v on_o her_o back_n mean_v the_o great_a spanish_a navy_n by_o sea_n he_o assure_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o king_n without_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n advertise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o burbone_n not_o to_o neglect_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o principal_a friend_n at_o nancie_n there_o to_o advise_v the_o mean_n to_o pass_v forward_o and_o to_o constrain_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o will_n nancie_n and_o so_o that_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o join_v his_o force_n to_o the_o league_n to_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n &_o amity_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n in_o every_o town_n to_o publish_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o derogate_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v alienate_v and_o sell_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n to_o give_v they_o town_n wherein_o they_o may_v place_v man_n of_o war_n &_o to_o make_v such_o fortification_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v require_v ordain_v the_o sale_n and_o confiscation_n of_o hugonits_n good_n also_o the_o disable_n of_o their_o person_n &_o entertain_v a_o army_n upon_o the_o fronteris_n of_o lorraine_n against_o the_o return_n of_o the_o german_n that_o will_v come_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o cruelty_n by_o the_o league_n commit_v in_o the_o county_n of_o montbeliard_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o constrain_v the_o king_n either_o to_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o article_n draw_v and_o devise_v at_o nancie_n and_o dyion_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr bellieure_fw-fr give_v the_o duke_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n if_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o faction_n reign_v and_o if_o he_o come_v thither_o against_o his_o will_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o his_o presence_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v attaint_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n can_v find_v neither_o appetite_n nor_o pleasure_n acclamation_n but_o in_o that_o which_o like_v his_o stomach_n will_v needs_o for_o the_o loover_n or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o mount_v on_o horseback_n with_o eight_o gentleman_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n leave_v the_o prince_n de_fw-fr jumueille_fw-fr his_o son_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o paris_n this_o manner_n of_o arrival_n together_o with_o the_o people_n favour_n utter_v by_o their_o joyful_a acclamation_n at_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n light_v increase_v the_o distrust_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n intend_v against_o he_o and_o command_v the_o marescall_n byron_n to_o cause_v four_o thousand_o swisser_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n thereof_o who_o seize_v incontinent_a upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o notre dame_n and_o saint_n michael_n paris_n but_o the_o parisian_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o sight_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n
that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o government_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possess_v &_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n 2.3_o &_o minister_v 23._o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n 4._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o doninion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n simile_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a &_o to_o constans_n note_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anterior_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n 8._o then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n &_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n 15._o paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n b._n of_o ancyra_n &_o lucius_n b._n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refuge_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n jerom._n and_o continue_v six_o year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o nineteen_o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o government_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 15.16.17_o theodoretus_n give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n ibid._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n than_o be_v liberius_n &_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o foeliâ—_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v fragment_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o but_o bellermine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n 29._o his_o competitor_n vrsinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v 9_o but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condemnitory_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n ibid._n be_v indict_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v sovereignty_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n ought_v homage_n and_o reverence_n samosat_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o
with_o affection_n then_o reason_n 10._o nectarius_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o in_o his_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o secret_a to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o socrates_n write_v note_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n be_v confess_v in_o secret_a her_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poeniteâ—tiarius_n and_o she_o confess_v adultery_n commit_v with_o one_o of_o the_o church_n deacon_n 19_o eudaemon_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n confessor_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o abrogate_v this_o custom_n of_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n because_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o mean_n socrates_n can_v scarce_o give_v allowance_n to_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o abrogation_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v less_o coargue_v and_o reprove_v but_o socrates_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n 4._o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o the_o well_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v bread_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a samaritan_n sinner_n may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o her_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o socrates_n he_o be_v write_v a_o history_n i_o be_o write_v but_o a_o short_a compend_n of_o a_o history_n he_o take_v liberty_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la no_o man_n can_v blame_v i_o to_o write_v my_o judgement_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n simile_n it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o mantle_n wherewith_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n no_o but_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lap_n of_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o horrible_a treason_n that_o be_v plot_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v auricular_a confession_n for_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v abrogate_a then_o of_o old_a presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v discharge_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n macarius_n to_o thermon_n succeed_v macarius_n anno_fw-la 318._o about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v think_v theodos._n that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o ambrose_n write_v that_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v gentilie_o error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o error_n of_o pagan_n and_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n but_o now_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n suffer_v what_o necessity_n have_v helena_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o all_o posterity_n see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n 27.58_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v it_o honourable_o yet_o seek_v he_o not_o the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v second_o note_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o cross_n how_o can_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a apostle_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o oversight_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o precious_a treasure_n if_o so_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o talk_v of_o three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n when_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o centurie_n the_o cross_n be_v find_v but_o not_o worship_v yea_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n maximus_n to_o macarius_n succeed_v maximus_n who_o have_v be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o of_o old_a alexander_n be_v to_o narcissus_n macarius_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o peaceable_a day_n of_o constantine_n 17._o but_o maximus_n govern_v that_o same_o church_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o thebaida_n pity_v the_o simplicity_n of_o maximus_n who_o the_o arrian_n with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v almost_o circumueened_a and_o he_o step_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a people_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o bond_n of_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n not_o only_o with_o paphnutius_fw-la but_o also_o with_o athanasius_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o false_a accusation_n in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o tyrus_n this_o warning_n make_v he_o circumspect_a and_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o come_v 8._o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o arrian_n council_n of_o antiochia_n gather_v under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o constantine_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o to_o maximus_n succeed_v cyrillus_n cyrillus_n a_o man_n great_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n depose_v he_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 26._o with_o advice_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o congregation_n with_o great_a like_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o strife_n of_o acacius_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o poor_a indigent_a people_n 25._o and_o sell_v the_o precious_a vessel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o support_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n afterward_o note_n because_o of_o a_o costly_a garment_n bestow_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cyrillus_n sell_v to_o a_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o again_o the_o merchant_n sell_v it_o unto_o a_o lascivious_a woman_n and_o such_o frivolous_a thing_n be_v aggregated_a by_o the_o arrian_n who_o hate_v the_o man_n of_o god._n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n of_o principal_a place_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o centurie_n a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a preacher_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n simile_n a_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n against_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o venomous_a &_o fly_a serpent_n even_o so_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v instrument_n of_o god_n to_o undo_v the_o heresy_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n above_o all_o other_o age_n do_v not_o nazianzenus_n undo_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n like_v unto_o a_o second_o deucalion_n see_v the_o overflow_a flood_n of_o arianism_n abate_v in_o france_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n set_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o heresy_n either_o in_o their_o time_n or_o precede_v their_o day_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o write_v of_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o age_n like_o uâ—â—â—_n glister_a star_n with_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o celestial_a doctrine_n illuminate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o name_n of_o some_o principal_a teacher_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v remember_v eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pamphili_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o deposition_n the_o arrian_n without_o all_o form_n of_o order_n have_v procure_v most_o unrighteous_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o accept_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n want_v a_o bishop_n eight_o year_n 24._o some_o expect_v the_o restitution_n of_o eustatius_n other_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a hope_n that_o eusebius_n
will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n 2._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caelarea_n that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 10._o he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 6._o julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n &_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasâ—ma_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a for_o study_n 9_o he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 5._o now_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o nazianzenus_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n 9_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a poesy_n 8._o whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o â—7_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v call_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n 26._o his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bishop_n of_o sebaâ—ta_n and_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v entru_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n 79._o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthic_n of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o turn_v again_o leave_v in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n 19_o who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n eusebius_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o in_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o eusebius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o 26._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianzenus_n and_o basilius_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n and_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n ibid._n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n note_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v before_o hand_n some_o sparkle_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la 77_o separation_n causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n nyssenus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a 8._o yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v concern_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o note_n be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n 21.6_o concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n oliveâ—_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n 10._o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_n only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 32._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v
weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n 31._o to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscribe_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n hieronymuâ—_n call_v stridon_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n geron_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n towards_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazianzenus_n b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n 10._o and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastery_n jerom_o guide_v one_o monastery_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o can_v keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendship_n to_o overcome_v they_o 13.14_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n he_o think_v 10._o that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existent_a before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a life_n centurie_n v._o patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o stricius_fw-la succeed_v anastatius_fw-la 9_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n fifteen_o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o ae_n cumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n 26._o can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversary_n of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v and_o send_v back_o again_o 28._o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n zosimus_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v 11._o to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zosuâ—â—_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 10._o i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v something_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reckon_n zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4-month_n 1_o to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 11._o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7_o month_n bonifacius_n be_v restore_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n 11._o after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n and_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_a that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o â—albeit_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n ibid._n romano_n episcopatus_fw-la iam_fw-la â—dim_v period_n atque_fw-la alexandrinâ—_n ultra_fw-la sacredâ—â—â—_n luâ—â—tes_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la exterum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progress_n note_n that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o briton_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n 10._o innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n the_o three_o sixtus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n eight_o year_n nineteen_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n by_o bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a vitispontif_a and_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n
therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o his_o good_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n bassus_n after_o his_o banishment_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o sixtus_n bury_v bassus_n his_o accuser_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 10._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o unmerciful_a form_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o life-time_n after_o sixtus_n leo._n leo_n a_o deacon_n in_o rome_n and_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o rule_v 21._o year_n 1._o month_n 13._o day_n pontiff_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o council_n for_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherein_o it_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o suppress_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o dioscorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a &_o how_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o martianus_n his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n in_o mitigate_a the_o surie_n of_o attila_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n 10._o among_o his_o constitution_n none_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o his_o constitution_n against_o ambitious_a man_n note_n who_o presume_v continual_o to_o high_a place_n he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o low_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v proud_o despise_v it_o of_o the_o high_a because_o they_o have_v avaritious_o suit_v it_o in_o discipline_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o bear_v down_o those_o place_n monger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o prerogative_n of_o gift_n hilarius_n hilarius_n follow_v and_o continue_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n ten_o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v simplicius_n simplicius_n and_o continue_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 3._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n and_o continue_v eight_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n pontif._n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o odoacer_n and_o theodoricus_n contend_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o antecessor_n in_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o crave_v not_o his_o advice_n in_o receive_v pâ—trus_n moggus_n in_o favour_n like_v as_o he_o have_v crave_v his_o advice_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o acatius_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o 10._o but_o when_o petrus_n moggus_n testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n contain_v the_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n acatius_n absolve_v he_o this_o grieve_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o foelix_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n as_o be_v say_v acatius_n little_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n give_v to_o foelix_n a_o hard_a meeting_n for_o he_o both_o excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n ambition_n be_v the_o first_o great_a canckerworme_n that_o consume_v &_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gelasius_n the_o successor_n of_o foelix_n gelasius_n a_o african_a bear_v rule_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o dissolute_a for_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n more_o manifest_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v all_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o church_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v determine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a &_o a_o right_o give_v by_o they_o indeed_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o will_v h_z e_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o any_o case_n except_o they_o will_v first_o allow_v the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n pontif._n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n but_o this_o example_n once_o begin_v be_v practise_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o emperor_n who_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n iohn_n chrysostome_n succeed_v to_o nectarius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n chrysostome_n and_o honorius_n he_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 27._o and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sore_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n in_o oratory_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n 2._o in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o andragathius_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o be_v reform_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v oppose_v to_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n and_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o constantinople_n but_o when_o his_o plot_a course_n fail_v he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o glad_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o deposition_n how_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v banish_a and_o iourney_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n other_o thing_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o theophilus_n â—â—râ—n_n chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o year_n arsatius_n after_o chrysostome_n arsatius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n a_o age_a man_n for_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a sit_v in_o constantinople_n scarce_o 2._o year_n atticus_n atticus_n the_o successor_n of_o arsatius_n sit_v 21._o year_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 4._o at_o what_o time_n anthemius_n his_o counsellor_n a_o man_n in_o wisdom_n inferior_a to_o none_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n atticus_n be_v not_o unlearned_a he_o be_v godly_a and_o prudent_a he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n make_v a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n and_o persuade_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v the_o like_a socrates_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n and_o that_o a_o jewe_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o disease_n in_o stay_v the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n wherein_o people_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v incline_v 10._o he_o carry_v himself_o prudent_o for_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v some_o worship_n to_o the_o defunct_a but_o attâ—â—us_n cause_v his_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o foresay_a superstitious_a people_n note_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n minister_v 2._o year_n sisinnius_n nestorius_n follow_v he_o in_o office_n but_o his_o name_n
deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o consent_v to_o the_o reposition_n of_o eutyches_n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n maximus_n maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o albeit_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v damn_v as_o heretical_a and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a yet_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o domnus_n ult._n and_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o maximus_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o occasion_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v maximus_n to_o his_o communion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n albeit_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o heretical_a council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o therefore_o they_o overpass_v light_o and_o with_o allowance_n any_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o business_n when_o acatius_n receive_v in_o favour_n petrus_n moggus_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maximus_n succeed_v martyrius_n who_o be_v absent_a at_o constantinople_n for_o necessary_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n martyrius_n petrus_n gnapheus_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o so_o that_o at_o his_o return_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v antiochia_n with_o this_o good_a night_n i_o forsake_v a_o disobedient_a clergy_n a_o rebellious_a people_n â—_o and_o a_o defile_a church_n reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n petrus_n gnapheus_n gnapheus_n for_o his_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n first_o he_o supplant_v martyrius_n by_o unhonest_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leâ—_n second_o he_o obtain_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v call_v trasagios_n sanctus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la 10._o to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o add_v qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o form_n of_o speak_v albeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v tolerate_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v pain_n three_o he_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o ordain_v that_o her_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o restore_v by_o basiliscus_n he_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v banish_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n and_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n stephanus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o be_v incontinent_a make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calandion_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o gnapheus_n calandion_n succeed_v stephanus_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n in_o the_o end_n petrus_n gnapheus_n subscribe_v the_o henoticke_a letter_n of_o zeno_n these_o be_v letter_n contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o approbation_n of_o godly_a counsel_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o unity_n with_o godly_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v unitive_a or_o coniunctive_a and_o henoticke_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o mean_v gnapheus_n obtain_v his_o place_n again_o and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o emperor_n henoticke_a letter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o cyrillus_n succeed_v johannes_n nepos_n polythronius_n after_o he_o polythronius_n minister_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v oft_o accuse_v and_o oftentimes_o absolve_v his_o chief_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n sixtus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o turn_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v touch_v when_o supremacy_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o send_v eight_o ambassador_n to_o jerusasem_n a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n be_v gather_v and_o polythronius_n be_v find_v innocent_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n until_o ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v pay_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o dwell_v without_o the_o town_n a_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o and_o a_o portion_n to_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sustentation_n this_o portion_n appoint_v for_o his_o sustentation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n pinch_v with_o famine_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o support_v their_o necessity_n and_o be_v for_o his_o love_a affection_n to_o his_o flock_n restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o juvenalis_n to_o he_o succeed_v juvenalis_n who_o unconstancy_n god_n just_o punish_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a likewise_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n 10._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n again_o after_o the_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a author_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n cit_v for_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n when_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o number_n of_o turbulent_a monk_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o choose_v another_o bishop_n call_v theodosius_n but_o the_o emperor_n martiaxus_fw-la commandment_n be_v straight_o to_o fetch_v theodosius_n alive_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o flee_v and_o juvenalis_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o place_n martyrius_n the_o name_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o martyrius_n who_o follow_v juvenalis_n for_o their_o assent_v to_o basiliscus_n and_o to_o petrus_n gnapheus_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n theodoritus_n be_v bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n who_o builder_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 2._o valentinian_n 3._o and_o martianus_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o eighty_o parish_n lie_v within_o his_o ample_a diocie_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o travail_n a_o thousand_o soul_n within_o his_o bound_n be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n he_o fall_v into_o many_o lamentable_a trouble_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o own_o patriarch_n john_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n for_o like_a as_o he_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n so_o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o council_n gather_v at_o ephesus_n take_v trial_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o absolve_v they_o and_o damn_a john_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o complice_n theodoritus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o second_o trouble_v follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o first_o for_o by_o instigation_n of_o patriarch_n john_n he_o write_v against_o the_o twelve_o head_n or_o twelve_o thesis_n of_o cyrillus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n but_o after_o that_o cyrillus_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n it_o be_v find_v that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o theodoritus_n profess_v one_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v nevertheless_o theodoritus_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o write_v against_o cyrillus_n neither_o be_v cite_v accuse_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n theodoritus_n complain_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v damn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v leo_n absolve_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n
from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n centurie_n vi._n patriarch_n of_o rome_n anastatius_fw-la to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la the_o second_o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24._o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fellowship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vitispontif_a platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n nothing_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v symmachus_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n pontiff_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n and_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15_o year_n 6_o month_n 22._o day_n hormâ—sda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n sit_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la and_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nos_fw-la imperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emp._n despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o hermisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v in_o humanlie_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n pontif._n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o break_a ship_n with_o straight_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harbour_n in_o grecia_n note_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o ship_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v overspread_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantina_n john_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a 2._o to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o theodoricus_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o b._n john_n with_o many_o tear_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theodoricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o successor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 2._o month_n platina_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 7._o this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n foelix_fw-la 4_o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2._o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v agathon_n 2._o but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n dâ—seâ—â—uâ—_n he_o minister_v 2._o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashancd_v to_o writ_n of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o against_o his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1._o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v 10._o but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o suprenacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v note_n &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o aug._n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mothan_fw-ge 200._o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o august_n himself_o &_o against_o reverend_a council_n 2._o john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquence_n mercurius_n or_o nuntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o uâ—der_n the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emp._n intend_a to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n &_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o that_o agapetus_n answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o pontif._n that_o he_o suppose_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n afterward_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eleven_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n silverius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la
king_n of_o goth_n compel_v the_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o justinian_n send_v belisarius_n to_o fight_v against_o vitiges_n theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n send_v to_o silverius_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthemius_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n silverius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v such_o impious_a commandment_n therefore_o theodora_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o belisarius_n to_o banish_v silverius_n and_o to_o appoint_v vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v her_o desire_n thus_o be_v silverius_n banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o pontia_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n vigilius_n succeed_v silverius_n vigilius_n and_o rule_v seventeen_o year_n and_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n his_o entry_n to_o this_o office_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o by_o open_a force_n secret_a bribe_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o impious_a desire_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n can_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o unlawful_a entry_n theodora_n the_o empress_n urge_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o restore_v anthemius_n but_o vigilius_n as_o appear_v repent_v of_o his_o great_a temeritie_n and_o rashness_n answer_v that_o evil_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o violent_o to_o constantinople_n note_n and_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o endure_v all_o this_o contempt_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n pontif._n than_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o narses_n captain_n of_o justinians_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o so_o many_o care_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o travel_n destroy_v he_o at_o sicrlâ—e_n and_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o fondness_n of_o baronius_n who_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o history_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o ship_n ross_v with_o a_o vehement_a tempest_n tollimur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la subtato_fw-it gurgite_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la subducta_fw-la ad_fw-la manes_fw-la imos_fw-la descendinâ—us_fw-la unda_fw-la 538._o when_o baronius_n speak_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o vigilius_n he_o call_v he_o a_o thief_n a_o brigand_fw-mi a_o man_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep-fold_n a_o false_a bishop_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o the_o cruelty_n whereby_o he_o drive_v his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n to_o death_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n albeit_o he_o restore_v not_o athemius_n according_a to_o his_o impious_a paction_n with_o theodora_n yet_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o heretic_n anthemius_n theodosius_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o his_o secret_a missive_a letter_n as_o morenus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la prove_v his_o carriage_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n the_o cord_n that_o be_v lap_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n the_o conceit_n of_o supremacy_n for_o he_o send_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n pelagius_n after_o vigilius_n succeed_v pelagius_n the_o first_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eleven_o year_n twelve_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n in_o a_o very_a perilous_a time_n this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o namely_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goâ—â—s_n have_v choose_v tell_v to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o be_v call_v for_o his_o fierceness_n flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n he_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n from_o tarvisium_n through_o italy_n destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o he_o set_v his_o face_n chief_o against_o campania_n by_o the_o way_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n to_o mount_v cassinate_n where_o be_v saint_n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o monk_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v the_o monastic_a life_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o monk_n adhere_v to_o the_o form_n invent_v by_o he_o he_o be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a and_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o 1._o yet_o be_v his_o name_n in_o great_a account_n so_o that_o totilas_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o platina_n write_v that_o saint_n benedict_n know_v he_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o with_o terrify_v word_n dissuade_v he_o form_n use_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o totilus_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o narses_n near_o to_o brixellum_n and_o teias_n who_o the_o goth_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n at_o nuceria_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o narses_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o theodoricus_n into_o italy_n they_o reign_v in_o italy_n seventy_o two_o year_n now_o their_o name_n dominion_n and_o all_o their_o might_n be_v utter_o quench_v pelagius_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o friendship_n of_o narses_n and_o when_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n die_v honoratus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n ordain_v paulinus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grieve_v at_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o complain_v not_o to_o narses_n that_o paulinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n justinian_n who_o like_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v istria_n and_o venice_n â—_o from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o totilas_n so_o likewise_o it_o become_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o emperor_n answer_n before_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n in_o aquileia_n mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secret_o creep_v to_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n the_o chief_a mark_n whereat_o they_o continual_o aim_v 3_o john_n the_o three_o succeed_v pelagius_n and_o govern_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v he_o minister_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o lie_v about_o the_o river_n padus_n pontif._n the_o empress_n sophia_n have_v irritate_v narses_n that_o valiant_a captain_n with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o he_o give_v to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o hard_a meeting_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n weave_v a_o web_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o promise_v which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a all_o her_o time_n to_o undo_v again_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n keep_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o this_o be_v call_v exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o country_n keep_v rome_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o this_o time_n do_v john_n the_o 3._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o bring_v in_o new_a constitution_n into_o the_o church_n that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la otherwise_o call_v vicarij_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 10._o will_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o constitution_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o foolish_a reason_n because_o none_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n
second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v 9_o but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v join_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o bear_v water_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v find_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hildebertus_n such_o as_o hildebertus_n archbishop_n of_o tower_n a_o disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o a_o excellent_a poet_n who_o make_v this_o distinchon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la bernard_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claravall_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o who_o although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v on_o a_o time_n be_v disease_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o i_o be_o unworthy_a and_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n nevertheless_o my_o lord_n have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o it_o first_o by_o this_o right_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n heir_n second_o by_o right_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o first_o right_a note_n he_o content_v himself_o the_o second_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o who_o free_a gift_n i_o claim_v a_o right_a thereto_o and_o be_o not_o confound_v he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la joh._n it_o seem_v say_v he_o good_a jesus_n that_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a room_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o admonish_v count_n theobald_n who_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o building_n of_o abbey_n note_n and_o church_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o support_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n whereby_o his_o stomach_n become_v so_o disease_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o render_v again_o the_o small_a portion_n of_o food_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n casarius_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o take_v of_o it_o what_o part_n he_o please_v he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v one_o tooth_n only_o and_o when_o his_o associate_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v so_o fast_o fasten_v unto_o the_o jawbone_n bernard_n counsel_v they_o to_o pray_v note_n that_o the_o martyr_n will_v willing_o confer_v unto_o they_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n many_o vision_n and_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o smell_v so_o much_o of_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o deceive_a teacher_n of_o this_o age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 64._o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o three_o testamentall_a lesson_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v offend_v no_o man_n lesson_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v vindictive_a nor_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n for_o wrong_n do_v unto_o themselves_o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n a_o prophetess_n in_o france_n who_o word_n bernard_n think_v to_o be_v indyte_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n haâ—elburgensis_n in_o this_o age_n also_o flourish_v anselmus_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n who_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n 2._o send_v to_o calowanne_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n he_o dispute_v with_o nichetes_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n nichetes_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n about_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n he_o refute_v very_o learned_o the_o objection_n of_o nichetes_n who_o object_v that_o two_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o godhead_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereunto_o anselmus_n answer_v that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v note_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la they_o establish_v not_o two_o god_n nor_o two_o light_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v principium_fw-la de_fw-la principio_fw-la there_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o two_o beginning_n but_o one_o only_a and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 17.21_o deny_v also_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n from_o this_o argument_n they_o go_v to_o another_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anselmus_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o other_o chair_n 2._o because_o christ_n assign_v superiority_n to_o peter_n 16.18.19_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a of_o heresy_n when_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n nichetes_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a chair_n but_o not_o the_o principal_a bishop_n for_o that_o dignity_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n but_o not_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o same_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o whereof_o peter_n be_v partaker_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o likewise_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o self_n same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o peter_n alone_o receive_v not_o the_o power_n like_v as_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n alone_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a with_o heresy_n when_o as_o other_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o nichetes_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n do_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o they_o likewise_o be_v chief_o refute_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v humane_a philosophy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o great_a heresy_n spring_v up_o where_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o understanding_n be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o few_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o west_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o less_o learning_n and_o not_o of_o so_o deep_a understanding_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n centurie_n xiii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o caelestinus_n succeed_v innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v john_n king_n of_o england_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o stephen_n langtowne_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v the_o say_a king_n so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o back_n again_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dominike_n or_o black_a friar_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n or_o beg_a friar_n to_z him_z henry_n the_o six_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v the_o tuition_n and_o
learn_v man_n always_o in_o store_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o gerardus_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o fervent_o and_o when_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o always_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a office_n note_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n for_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o arabia_n in_o anno_fw-la 1379._o jesuit_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o five_o great_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o many_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n command_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a kirtle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o man_n clerici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n clerk_n this_o order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o joannes_n columbinus_fw-la in_o scena_fw-la a_o city_n of_o hetruria_n they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n priest_n or_o consecrate_a person_n but_o be_v man_n of_o the_o lie_v sort_n give_v and_o addict_v willing_o and_o free_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o labour_n get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v call_v jesuit_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n in_o anno_fw-la 1368._o monk_n pope_n boniface_n bear_v rule_n the_o order_n which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la dealbatorum_fw-la be_v invent_v by_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o italy_n who_o pretend_v such_o a_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n that_o every_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n the_o professor_n of_o this_o order_n be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a linen_n even_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n have_v cowl_n upon_o their_o head_n like_v unto_o monk_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v to_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o never_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o they_o which_o across_o the_o lucenses_n keep_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a reverence_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a relic_n and_o daily_a make_v vow_n and_o offer_v gift_n thereunto_o but_o pope_n boniface_n aforesaid_a conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a to_o his_o honourable_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v note_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o all_o appear_v before_o man_n righteous_a good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o complice_n most_o wicked_a evil_a and_o ungodlie_a cause_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n a_o seditious_a person_n to_o be_v behead_v at_o viterbium_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n and_o attaint_v of_o some_o heresy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1400._o centurie_n xv._n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocentius_n sephinus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n perceive_v the_o great_a schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a pope_n rule_v at_o one_o time_n bind_v themselves_o together_o by_o horrible_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n restore_v again_o to_o her_o wont_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o elect_v gergorie_n the_o twelve_o to_o be_v pope_n after_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n travel_v to_o restore_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o but_o gregory_n although_o he_o write_v to_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n in_o avinion_n exhort_v he_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n with_o pleasant_a word_n protest_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n note_n yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o keep_v their_o dominion_n and_o popedome_n and_o continue_v the_o schism_n pisa._n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o they_o depose_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a pope_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n as_o person_n who_o by_o conclusion_n among_o themselves_o seek_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n then_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o elect_v petrus_n cretensis_n cardinal_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v pope_n 5._o who_o they_o call_v alexander_n the_o five_o but_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v count_v very_o liberal_a and_o give_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a benefice_n to_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v almost_o nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n note_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n after_o who_o departure_n jonne_n 23._o be_v choose_v pope_n howbeit_o the_o two_o other_o pope_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v great_a sway_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n because_o that_o council_n be_v convocate_v by_o a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n only_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n thus_o be_v the_o schism_n augment_v rather_o than_o impair_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o pope_n then_o three_z afterward_o be_v rule_v at_o one_o time_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n take_v great_a travel_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n but_o find_v none_o other_o way_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v depose_v but_o only_o by_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o constantia_n at_o this_o council_n joannes_n 23._o be_v personal_o present_a and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v over_o his_o popedom_n far_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o look_v for_o ratification_n of_o his_o papacy_n because_o he_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o council_n than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o find_v that_o the_o council_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o depose_v all_o the_o three_o pope_n &_o to_o set_v up_o one_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o own_o proceed_n that_o he_o have_v hazard_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o to_o their_o judgement_n to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o honourable_a estate_n wherefore_o he_o think_v best_a secret_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o town_n but_o fly_v can_v not_o avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o the_o emperor_n from_o friburge_n to_o constantia_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n the_o other_o two_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a yet_o sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n 5._o &_o martinus_n 5._o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o who_o election_n the_o emp._n sigismond_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o gladness_n that_o the_o schism_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forthwith_o he_o do_v remove_v to_o the_o conclave_n where_o the_o cardinal_n &_o commissioner_n of_o country_n be_v assemble_v for_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o kiss_v his_o foot_n after_o his_o election_n earnest_a suit_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o calling_n that_o superfluous_a feast_n and_o abuse_n of_o fast_v and_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n daily_o multiply_a might_n â—ee_o reduce_v to_o a_o more_o tolerable_a number_n but_o no_o reformation_n at_o all_o be_v obtain_v only_o pope_n martin_n think_v meet_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o some_o reformation_n be_v intend_v the_o pope_n consent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n another_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o papia_n within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n immediate_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o
again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o a_o other_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o after_o that_o three_o council_n a_o ordinary_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v of_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n whereby_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v this_o pope_n martin_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 14._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o &_o govern_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n keep_v which_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v mind_v to_o translate_v to_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o basile_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o warn_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o person_n contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o warning_n so_o terrify_v eugenius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v great_o impair_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o ferraria_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o to_o florence_n pretend_v that_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n will_v not_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n but_o will_v abide_v in_o some_o near_a place_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o other_o part_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o place_v amecdeus_fw-la duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n 5._o thus_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n trouble_v of_o new_a again_o church_n some_o follow_a eugenius_n and_o other_o follow_v foelix_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v neutral_n neither_o follow_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o florence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v this_o pope_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v bend_v to_o war_n not_o be_v seemly_a in_o a_o bishop_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o make_v in_o italy_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o invade_v the_o town_n of_o basile_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n there_o and_o final_o he_o stir_v up_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poloma_n to_o fight_v against_o amurathes_n king_n of_o turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o note_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o hurt_v of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o death_n 5._o nicolaus_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n to_o he_o foelix_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v elect_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n also_o who_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o time_n shall_v keep_v their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o follow_v he_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authâ—â—itie_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n as_o a_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n turk_n after_o nicolaus_n succeed_v calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n three_o month_n sixteen_o day_n he_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o further_a progress_n and_o conquest_n in_o europe_n but_o all_o his_o travaille_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o prince_n hearken_v not_o to_o his_o council_n likewise_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o vsumcassanus_fw-la king_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n who_o with_o supplication_n and_o gift_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o war_n also_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v until_o our_o day_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n intend_v against_o europe_n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_n the_o second_o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v aenâ—as_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n he_o be_v no_o less_o bent_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o but_o his_o enterprise_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o christian_a prince_n for_o then_o and_o long_o after_o be_v great_a war_n between_o ferdinand_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi and_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o these_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o popular_a man_n shall_v esteem_v learning_n as_o silver_n and_o noble_a man_n shall_v count_v it_o like_o gold_n and_o prince_n shall_v count_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n also_o that_o like_a as_o all_o river_n have_v their_o course_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v in_o their_o water_n into_o the_o ocean_n even_o so_o great_a court_n be_v the_o main_a ocean_n receive_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n likewise_o that_o if_o there_o seem_v of_o old_a great_a reason_n to_o inhibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v now_o great_a reason_n to_o permit_v it_o also_o that_o he_o who_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o his_o child_n foster_v a_o domestic_a enemy_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o lust_n dishonour_v in_o every_o age_n but_o undoth_a he_o utterlie_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ancona_n where_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o have_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n after_o pius_n succeed_v paulus_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n likeas_n he_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o adversary_n to_o learning_n and_o count_v all_o man_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o humanity_n to_o be_v heretic_n as_o platina_n who_o write_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v good_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n lest_o his_o cruelty_n against_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n note_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o this_o that_o they_o account_v much_o of_o the_o old_a academic_a philosopher_n for_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o unfallible_a ground_n that_o who_o soever_o will_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o academia_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o jest_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o john_n husse_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n husse_n who_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o wickliff_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o deprehend_v many_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n husse_v in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n 5._o hearing_n thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinto_fw-la require_v he_o to_o see_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o due_a time_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o john_n husse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o who_o death_n pope_n john_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v john_n husse_v because_o he_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n
then_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la john_n husse_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o appear_v by_o his_o procurator_n be_v notwithstanding_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o appear_v not_o personal_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n the_o bohemian_n notwithstanding_o care_v little_a for_o all_o this_o but_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n daily_a â—ope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v besiege_v the_o pope_n town_n and_o territory_n that_o pope_n john_n raise_v up_o war_n against_o the_o say_a ladislaus_n give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o who_o will_v war_n on_o his_o side_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v come_v to_o prague_n john_n husse_n and_o his_o fellow_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o albeit_o winceslaus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o then_o favour_v the_o pope_n give_v out_o strict_a commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v against_o those_o indulgence_n yet_o of_o john_n husses_n company_n be_v find_v three_o artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o foresaid_a indulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o in_o arm_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n one_o the_o other_o part_n albeit_o they_o satisfy_v the_o people_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v they_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o secret_o behead_v the_o three_o foresay_a artificer_n who_o name_n be_v john_n martin_n and_o staston_n the_o people_n hear_v of_o this_o take_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n bury_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v thus_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n husse_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o city_n of_o prague_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n palate_n be_v chief_a doer_n of_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commune_v with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n husse_n winceslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v lest_o this_o shall_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o part_n begin_v mighty_o to_o grudge_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n hereof_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v simonit_n covetous_a whoremaster_n adulterer_n proud_a not_o spare_v also_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n &_o shame_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v also_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o require_v great_a exaction_n from_o such_o priest_n &_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v accuse_v &_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a liver_n and_o thus_o the_o popish_a clergy_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v john_n husse_n be_v entrap_v themselves_o in_o great_a tribulation_n bring_v in_o contempt_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n at_o this_o time_n be_v three_o pope_n reign_v together_o by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o general_a council_n be_v ordain_v and_o hold_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o and_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schismatical_a dissension_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n rule_v at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n it_o please_v the_o say_a emperor_n to_o send_v unto_o john_n husse_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n constance_n his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o letter_n of_o protection_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o safe_a return_v unto_o his_o own_o country_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o impeachment_n trouble_n or_o vexation_n imprison_v notwithstanding_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o constance_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o council_n there_o befall_v a_o strange_a and_o shameful_a matter_n for_o his_o adversary_n have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o few_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o against_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n hear_v the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a and_o vehement_a that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v call_v it_o a_o noise_n of_o wild_a beast_n &_o not_o of_o man_n much_o less_o be_v it_o like_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v so_o grave_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o next_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v foorh_fw-mi to_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n answer_n where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v john_n husse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o general_a council_n otherwise_o say_v he_o my_o safe_a conduct_n can_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o protection_n to_o any_o who_o maintain_v heretical_a doctrine_n the_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o june_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v read_v thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o which_o they_o say_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o he_o of_o new_a again_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n john_n husse_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v he_o clear_o that_o any_o of_o his_o article_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n he_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o affirm_v also_o most_o constant_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o be_v false_o forge_v and_o never_o think_v nor_o utter_v by_o he_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o no_o exhortation_n john_n husse_n can_v be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o to_o recant_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o julie_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n &_o there_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v degrade_v of_o all_o priestly_a order_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v give_v out_o against_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v and_o open_o defend_v the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n which_o appellation_n they_o count_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o key_n heretic_n after_o this_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o secular_a judge_n hand_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o paper_n with_o ugly_a picture_n of_o devil_n paint_v thereupon_o which_o rebuke_n as_o also_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n he_o most_o patient_o sustain_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n laud_v god_n until_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o fire_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o choke_v his_o breath_n and_o after_o his_o body_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n they_o cast_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o burn_a body_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n thus_o die_v john_n hus_n the_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1516._o now_o while_o as_o john_n hus_n have_v be_v lie_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o hardly_o handle_v his_o faithful_a companion_n jerom_n of_o prague_n come_v to_o constance_n the_o four_o day_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1415._o who_o there_o
perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o constance_n and_o from_o thence_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n council_n and_o to_o be_v affix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n cloister_n and_o cardinal_n house_n in_o constance_n bear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o answer_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o accuser_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o safe_a access_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o through_o such_o intimation_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o bohemia_n take_v with_o he_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o constanâ—e_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o council_n council_n bind_v with_o chain_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a almost_o to_o the_o death_n but_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o john_n hus_n be_v already_o put_v to_o death_n they_o bring_v forth_o master_n jerome_n who_o they_o have_v long_o keep_v in_o chain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o thereunto_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o nevertheless_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o this_o abjuration_n be_v not_o make_v sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o give_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n the_o say_a master_n jereme_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o day_n as_o likewise_o the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v another_o diet_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o answer_v where_o he_o refute_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v marvellous_o bend_v and_o move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o enter_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n hus._n and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v and_o write_v special_o against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o recantation_n do_v most_o grievous_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n especial_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a condemnation_n of_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n john_n hus_n which_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o utter_o deny_v and_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n after_o this_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o again_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o he_o and_o a_o paper_n with_o picture_n of_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o himself_o receive_v put_v it_o thereupon_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n note_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap._n afterwards_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n burn_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o pain_n he_o suffer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o gracious_a custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o his_o ash_n be_v diligent_o collect_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n spiritualty_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o heart_n then_o constant_a in_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n and_o very_o learned_a preach_v against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierom_n who_o be_v already_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v and_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_n to_o see_v reformation_n in_o those_o matter_n who_o with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o the_o say_v hierom_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o come_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o doctrine_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a pope_n false_a and_o seditious_a thus_o hieronimus_fw-la forseeing_a the_o peril_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v for_o fear_v leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n which_o sore_o hunger_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1496._o and_o albeit_o many_o counsel_v he_o preach_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v they_o but_o constant_o go_v forward_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grievous_o inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o hierom_n proceed_v in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n as_o be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o his_o teach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n note_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o saint_n mark_v cloister_n and_o and_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o sylvester_n who_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a councillor_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n who_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o and_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o
milan_n with_o his_o brother_n askanius_n captive_n and_o prisoner_n to_o france_n this_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v fraught_v with_o many_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o own_o person_n vice_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fosterer_n of_o the_o wicked_a vice_n and_o villainous_a behaviour_n of_o his_o child_n namely_o of_o caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n who_o not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o religious_a apparel_n and_o become_v of_o a_o cardinal_n a_o duke_n and_o warrior_n but_o also_o most_o unnatural_o slay_v his_o own_o elder_a brother_n duke_n of_o gandia_n and_o become_v captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o father_n army_n in_o his_o brother_n place_n also_o the_o vild_a conversation_n of_o lucretia_n his_o daughter_n and_o her_o familiar_a conversation_n both_o with_o her_o father_n and_o brethren_n make_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o wickedness_n then_o many_o other_o death_n his_o end_n in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n answer_v well_o unto_o his_o life_n for_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o poison_n so_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n through_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o butler_n the_o empoisoned_a wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o some_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n the_o pope_n immediate_o thereafter_o die_v and_o the_o duke_n although_o he_o use_v many_o conterpoyson_v and_o other_o remedy_n yet_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o sharp_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o carry_v about_o all_o his_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o night_n banquet_n to_o pope_n alexander_n succeed_v pius_n the_o three_o 3_o who_o immediate_o after_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o popedom_n finish_v his_o course_n the_o 26._o day_n after_o his_o inauguration_n after_o he_o follow_v julius_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v a_o sharp_a warrior_n and_o not_o only_o recover_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o town_n of_o ariminuim_n faventia_n they_o and_o ravenna_n which_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o curse_v they_o &_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o cambrey_n against_o the_o venetian_n he_o bring_v they_o so_o low_a that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o land_n in_o italy_n for_o verona_n vicentia_n and_o milan_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o carinthia_n be_v allot_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n also_o bergama_n brixia_n cremona_n and_o crema_fw-la be_v possess_v by_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n also_o the_o town_n of_o tranmu_n monopolis_n and_o barletta_n in_o apulia_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrare_fw-la recover_v rodigium_fw-la &_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n recover_v asula_n from_o the_o venetian_n thus_o be_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o venice_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n utterlie_o abandon_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v again_o the_o venetian_n into_o favour_n and_o relieve_v they_o of_o his_o interditment_n and_o curse_v favour_n and_o thereby_o procure_v against_o himself_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n who_o both_o be_v willing_a to_o abandon_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o abrogate_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n and_o warn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v disannul_v and_o abrogate_a also_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o swisser_n join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n enemy_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n think_v meet_v to_o try_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o sword_n first_o in_o italy_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n name_v gasto_n foiesseius_fw-la a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n thus_o be_v a_o cruel_a battle_n fight_v near_o unto_o ravenna_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o 20000._o man_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v flight_n and_o although_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o confederate_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n buy_v their_o victory_n dear_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o chieftan_n foiesseius_fw-la and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o more_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n yea_o this_o victory_n be_v with_o so_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o day_n after_o the_o victory_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v back_o out_o of_o italy_n frenchman_n so_o be_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o maximilian_n sforce_v son_n to_o lodonike_n sforce_o in_o the_o end_n this_o restless_a pope_n breathe_v battle_n and_o war_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n conspire_v of_o new_a again_o with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o venetian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o town_n of_o verona_n and_o vicentia_n and_o the_o venetian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n enter_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o stir_v up_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o pope_n julius_n assay_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o divert_v the_o venetian_n from_o their_o new_a league_n bind_v up_o with_o france_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o travel_n avail_v nothing_o and_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o pope_n julius_n and_o end_v under_o leo_n 10._o his_o successor_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n 10._o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n he_o delight_v in_o music_n and_o love_v and_o advance_v learned_a man_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o predecessor_n day_n be_v end_v by_o he_o he_o receive_v in_o those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o predecessor_n after_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o schism_n and_o damn_v their_o couventicle_n at_o pisa_n milan_n and_o lion_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n milan_n francisse_fw-la de_fw-fr valloise_n king_n of_o france_n come_v into_o italy_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n sforce_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o france_n and_o the_o dukedom_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o dukedom_n again_o yet_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n band_v themselves_o together_o for_o expel_v of_o the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n for_o restore_v the_o dukedom_n to_o francisse_fw-la sfortia_n and_o final_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o enterprise_n succeed_v well_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v achieve_v the_o report_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n so_o exhilarate_v the_o pope_n heart_n that_o for_o heart_n that_o for_o excessive_a gladness_n he_o die_v note_n or_o as_o other_o write_v he_o contract_v a_o ague_n whereof_o immediate_o after_o he_o die_v he_o send_v caietanus_n his_o ambassador_n to_o germany_n luther_n to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o rigorous_a deal_n against_o martin_n luther_n make_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n better_o and_o to_o discover_v great_a impiety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n 6._o after_o he_o succeed_v hadrian_n the_o
epiphan_n i_o pass_v by_o almost_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o abortive_a birth_n &_o continue_v not_o long_o to_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o concern_v other_o heretic_n by_o who_o venomous_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a strife_n and_o perturbation_n artemon_n and_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n artemon_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o beryllus_n origen_n confer_v and_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o set_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o bad_a opinion_n a_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o same_o helcesaâ—tae_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n otherwise_o call_v sampsei_n because_o of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v they_o mix_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o supperstition_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o singular_a book_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n chron._n and_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n spirit_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o be_v humorous_a high-minded_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o a_o man_n be_v novatus_n who_o disquiet_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n two_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n carthage_n and_o rome_n by_o give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v albeit_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isai_n ezech._n 18._o mat._n 11._o and_o to_o innumerable_a more_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o two_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o cart_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n whereby_o he_o carry_v man_n headlong_o to_o hell_n be_v presumption_n and_o desperation_n and_o merciless_a novatus_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o move_v sinner_n to_o despair_v there_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n 43._o who_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a council_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n because_o they_o endeavour_v timely_a to_o suppress_v those_o error_n that_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n precede_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutiches_n church_n that_o continue_v long_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n partly_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n three_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o novatian_o be_v banish_v and_o trouble_v with_o no_o less_o hateful_a malice_n and_o despite_n than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o be_v companion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o suffering_n be_v content_a also_o to_o give_v their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v parúmque_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la coadunarentur_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v neere-by_a unite_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o but_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v their_o union_n read_v the_o history_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a hinderer_n of_o the_o redintegration_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o raze_n and_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n a_o famous_a town_n of_o bythinia_n together_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o mantinium_n a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o favour_n that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o novatian_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v public_a convention_n in_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o oratory_n and_o temple_n wherein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o serâ—e_v god_n all_o this_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n because_o in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o damn_v the_o arrian_n â—_o &_o agree_v with_o the_o homousian_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n say_v that_o this_o heresy_n continue_v in_o constantinople_n to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o heresy_n at_o great_a length_n to_o admonish_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adhere_v to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n note_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecuion_n for_o righteousness_n at_o sometime_o and_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n at_o some_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o novatian_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o christ_n invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o â—8_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o novatian_o admonish_v man_n who_o study_n to_o singularity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a custom_n or_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n note_n leave_v after_o they_o have_v continue_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o opinion_n foolish_a vain_a heretical_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n â—_o let_v this_o name_n rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o novatian_o if_o they_o be_v undeserved_o charge_v with_o this_o name_n give_v of_o old_a to_o heretic_n let_v they_o say_v with_o humble_a heart_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n â—_o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n can_v true_a christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o only_o in_o this_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n speak_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
the_o lie_n whereunto_o his_o heart_n be_v incline_v but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n he_o transfer_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o aëtius_n who_o the_o emperor_n banish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n 27._o that_o this_o error_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o name_n also_o from_o such_o a_o feeble_a patron_n as_o eudoxius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o error_n of_o eudoxiani_n macedonius_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n paulus_n lawful_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n and_o there_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o arrian_n also_o 3150._o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o his_o violent_a entry_n this_o bloody_a tyrant_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n procurement_n c_o because_o he_o dare_v presume_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o emp._n constantine_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o his_o follower_n be_v abhor_v more_o than_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 12._o for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o afterward_o like_v unto_o dog_n they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n a_o gain_n he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n gather_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n anno._n 386._o he_o die_v in_o a_o little_a village_n near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o eudoxius_n obtain_v his_o place_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n in_o illyria_n photiniani_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n these_o two_o renew_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o augment_v the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la with_o this_o addition_n 19_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o the_o master_n in_o regard_n that_o marcellus_n continue_v not_o so_o obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n as_o do_v photinus_n his_o disciple_n but_o renounce_v his_o error_n &_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o photinus_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o deposition_n &_o banishment_n he_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n &_o write_v book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n whereby_o his_o name_n become_v infamous_a and_o he_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n anthopomorphitae_fw-la audaeus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n valens_n he_o publish_v a_o error_n that_o god_n be_v like_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n this_o error_n he_o conceive_v through_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n 21._o according_a to_o our_o likeness_n with_o this_o error_n many_o unlerned_a egyptian_a monk_n be_v entangle_v they_o pretend_v great_a innocence_n and_o chastity_n in_o their_o life_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n beresium_fw-la cover_v their_o impiety_n with_o this_o pretext_n that_o they_o see_v usurer_n and_o unclean_a person_n tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n messaliani_n about_o this_o time_n say_v theodoretus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n spring_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o messaliani_n albeit_o this_o name_n be_v uncouth_a yet_o the_o greek_a name_n give_v unto_o this_o heresy_n be_v more_o significative_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o count_v prayer_n the_o only_a exercise_n necessary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v talk_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n note_n before_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11._o after_o long_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n than_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sensible_o infuse_v into_o they_o whereby_o their_o body_n be_v make_v free_a of_o all_o perturbation_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v avert_v from_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v to_o subdue_v their_o body_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n to_o restrain_v the_o disorder_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n ibid._n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v overspr_v in_o many_o place_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_o suppress_v by_o letoius_n b._n of_o meletina_n amphilachius_fw-la b._n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n &_o flanianus_fw-la b._n of_o antiochia_n who_o with_o great_a dexterity_n draw_v out_o a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o adelphius_n a_o age_a man_n &_o a_o propagator_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o edessa_n this_o heresy_n albeit_o it_o have_v many_o patron_n such_o as_o dado_n sabas_n adelphius_n hermas_n simeones_n yet_o from_o none_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v the_o name_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n whereunto_o they_o incline_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n appollinaris_n glory_v in_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o delight_v to_o make_v contradiction_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ruffinus_n write_v heresim_n ex_fw-la contentione_n generavit_fw-la 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o contention_n he_o procreate_v a_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n because_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v argue_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n 34._o leave_v he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o convince_v and_o overcome_v he_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v quicken_v with_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o the_o divinity_n o_o f_o christ_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o counsel_n conveened_a at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n he_o augment_v the_o schism_n at_o antiochia_n where_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o faction_n to_o wit_n eustatiani_n meletiani_n and_o pauliniani_fw-la now_o apollinaris_n dwell_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o syria_n 3._o near_o approach_v to_o antiochia_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o faction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o compile_v history_n of_o scripture_n in_o greek_a poesy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n 25._o he_o defend_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n his_o son_n in_o name_n learning_n and_o bad_a use_n of_o excellent_a gift_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o father_n vitalius_n presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n be_v a_o serious_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v call_v vitaliani_n donatus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o numidia_n donatista_n who_o contend_v with_o unsupportable_a hatred_n against_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n challenge_v he_o 152._o that_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o foelix_fw-la altungensis_fw-la who_o be_v proditor_n that_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o as_o other_o say_v because_o he_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a fault_n the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n be_v oft_o agitat_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o miltiades_n b._n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n but_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o time_n succumb_v in_o probation_n therefore_o they_o be_v enrage_v because_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n against_o cecilianus_n &_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n inveterate_a schism_n oft_o time_n
of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a if_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v sin_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o child_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o godly_a father_n in_o scripture_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n then_o for_o necessity_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n because_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o isle_n aforesaid_a and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n nestorius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n but_o his_o head_n want_v brain_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a union_n 7._o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebaida_n and_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a judgement_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v be_v before_o note_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v consume_v with_o worm_n and_o rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n most_o miserable_o eutyches_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n eutychiani_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o different_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o nestorius_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 9_o but_o eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nor_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n will_v this_o heresy_n much_o perturb_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fautor_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o both_o in_o policy_n and_o church_n chrysaphius_n a_o principal_a ruler_n in_o the_o court_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o basiliscus_n and_o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v favourer_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o bishop_n not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n like_v unto_o a_o wolf_n with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o proterius_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n gnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n who_o choose_v patriarch_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o it_o likewise_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n special_o monk_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v all_o these_o countenance_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o old_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a time_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n as_o yet_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o augustine_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v in_o his_o time_n against_o many_o manichaean_n such_o as_o faustus_n fortunatus_n felix_n secundinus_n and_o against_o donatist_n such_o as_o gandentius_n parmenianus_n emeritus_n ticonius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o centurie_n and_o in_o the_o former_a be_v chief_o perturb_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n centurie_n vi._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o centurie_n i_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n simile_n which_o bud_v out_o with_o new_a branch_n not_o see_v before_o but_o foster_v with_o the_o venomous_a sap_n of_o the_o old_a root_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v mighty_o perturb_v the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o which_o hereafter_o in_o this_o centurie_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o monk_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n speak_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n acephali_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v anterior_a to_o anthimus_n or_o anthimius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v anthimians_n theodosian_o or_o severite_n but_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o but_o the_o vulgar_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o branch_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n express_o contradict_v holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o other_o infirmity_n which_o he_o voluntary_o accept_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o eaté_n and_o drink_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o heretic_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n death_n itself_o not_o except_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 5.2_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o old_a day_n who_o vice_n do_v almost_o equal_a his_o virtue_n especial_o in_o comport_v so_o much_o with_o theodora_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n originesta_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v theodorus_n ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o noâ—a_n laura_n who_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eject_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o agnoita_fw-la final_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o dare_v derogate_v perfection_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n note_n these_o be_v call_v agnoitae_n who_o i_o leave_v as_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n &_o according_a to_o their_o name_n never_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n centurie_n vii_o in_o this_o age_n partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n heresy_n do_v mighty_o abound_v 4._o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n begin_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o in_o special_a rhotaris_n the_o son_n of_o arioaldus_fw-la who_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o town_n of_o lombardie_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n have_v equal_a authority_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n the_o other_o a_o arrian_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v renew_v as_o beda_n testify_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n propagate_v the_o heresy_n
of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la apartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenij_fw-la all_o be_v eutichian_a heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admit_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v and_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n monothelitae_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n by_o a_o secret_a and_o crafty_a convoy_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n centurie_n viii_o many_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o this_o age_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o some_o be_v count_v heretic_n just_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o namely_o they_o who_o call_v christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n falicianâ—_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n repunge_v unto_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n which_o the_o three_o apostle_n hear_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manly_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n or_o another_o name_v foelix_n with_o who_o some_o affirm_v that_o elipandus_n consult_v about_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n century_n ix_o iconolatra_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimitre_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lodovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v whilst_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n peruse_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilouslie_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o condemnation_n be_v force_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a concern_v old_a extinguish_v heresy_n as_o the_o manichaean_n arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o press_a to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o god_n have_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o speak_v because_o these_o be_v vain_a attempt_n wiihout_v any_o success_n centurie_n x._o in_o this_o age_n darkness_n have_v get_v such_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o eye_n itself_o be_v darken_v as_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o possess_v the_o very_a teacher_n idolater_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o worship_v image_n yea_o the_o very_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n church_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n whereunto_o the_o people_n kneel_v worship_v dead_a bone_n in_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o knowledge_n which_o remain_v not_o extinguish_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o preacher_n enter_v not_o at_o the_o right_a door_n 10._o but_o rather_o like_a unto_o thief_n &_o robber_n they_o enter_v by_o bribe_n and_o gift_n into_o spiritual_a office_n and_o therefore_o the_o history_n record_v that_o henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la when_o he_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o hungarian_n make_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o country_n from_o simony_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n renew_v that_o the_o vild_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n mighty_o abound_v centurie_n xi_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o pope_n have_v such_o upperhand_n both_o over_o prince_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o account_v every_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o secular_a man_n note_n be_v call_v simony_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o likewise_o between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n fall_v out_o such_o contention_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n that_o they_o account_v one_o another_o to_o be_v heretic_n the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o latin_n azymitae_fw-la azymitae_fw-la because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n on_o the_o other_o part_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n fermentarij_fw-la fermentarij_fw-la because_o they_o use_v leaven_a bread_n yea_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o they_o account_v all_o they_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n centurie_n xii_o abelardus_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v find_v a_o french_a man_n petrus_n abelardus_n a_o accurate_a philosopher_n who_o utter_v uncouth_a thing_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o theolgue_n of_o paris_n &_o by_o bernard_n of_o claravall_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seison_n and_o senon_n as_o also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o foil_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniacke_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n centurye_n xiii_o among_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n be_v reckon_v albigenses_n albigenses_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o part_n in_o france_n where_o they_o dwell_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o assist_v in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n but_o namely_o in_o tolosa_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o the_o count_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o acurat_o set_v down_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o their_o adversary_n do_v report_n of_o they_o who_o attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheans_n who_o suppose_v that_o there_o
fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n constant_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v build_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manicheans_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n council_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possession_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n &_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v under_o take_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o secular_a business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n &_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a &_o course_n apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a garment_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congregation_n assemble_v in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n ability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v nineteen_o bishop_n &_o of_o presbyter_n thirty_o six_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n can_v hardly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n 4._o they_o ordain_v the_o heaâ—hnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 15._o likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 28._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n 36._o they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wall_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o in_o case_n the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 60._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n and_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v carthage_n they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n council_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a over_o sight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n 9_o but_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o little_a account_n all_o these_o counsel_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o messenger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o success_n out_o of_o euphronius_n govern_v antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meâ—_n together_o many_o accusation_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o athanasius_n it_o be_v a_o casie_a matter_n for_o the_o
have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la a_o disputation_n be_v institute_v betwixt_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o photinus_n a_o sabellian_n heretic_n in_o which_o disputation_n photinus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o sum_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o greek_a and_o two_o in_o latin_a wherein_o albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n will_v have_v recall_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o at_o sirmium_n but_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v in_o most_o rigorous_a form_n to_o deliver_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v pass_v abroad_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o divulgate_v shall_v be_v again_o suppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n kithe_v in_o this_o council_n have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n milan_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o constantius_n alone_o the_o arrian_n move_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n partly_o for_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n in_o tyrus_n 15._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o occidental_a bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n assemble_v at_o milan_n 36._o but_o neither_o will_v they_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanaesius_n nor_o yet_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 9_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o unrighteous_a deal_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v banish_v such_o as_o liberius_n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n b._n of_o triere_n dionysius_n b._n of_o alba_n lucifer_n b._n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n eusebius_n b._n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n if_o in_o this_o council_n osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n be_v banish_v as_o theâ—doretus_n record_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 4.6_o because_o that_o osius_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n be_v compel_v to_o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 26_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o the_o flexible_a mind_n of_o constantius_n move_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o nice_a always_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o next_o course_n be_v that_o two_o national_a counsel_n shall_v be_v convene_v 37._o one_o at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o convene_v at_o and_o another_o in_o sâ—lâ—â—cia_n of_o isauria_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o assemble_v of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v resort_v 4.17_o in_o this_o national_a council_n compear_v vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o germanus_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n and_o demophilus_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o father_n convene_v at_o ariâ—ninum_fw-la 19_o altogether_o dislike_v this_o proposition_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n and_o adhere_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o their_o complice_n above_o mention_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n clear_o bear_v with_o the_o letter_n the_o council_n send_v twenty_o ambassador_n choose_v and_o select_v man_n who_o shall_v give_v further_a instruction_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n preven_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n hinder_v they_o from_o access_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o their_o letter_n be_v read_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n turn_v a_o differ_a answer_n bearing_z that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o breathe_a time_n he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n before_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herewithal_o they_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o second_o message_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n weary_v with_o long_a attendance_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o emperor_n count_v this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n read_v in_o ariminum_n albeit_o it_o be_v both_o disapproved_a and_o reject_v with_o power_n also_o to_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n to_o eiect_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n 37._o but_o also_o go_v to_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o approve_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o arrian_n in_o ariminum_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o word_n nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n moreover_o athanasius_n be_v as_o yet_o alive_a who_o can_v have_v discover_v both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o nica_n for_o at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n present_v constantio_n sempiterno_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la augusto_fw-la consulibus_fw-la eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la 17_o loe_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n everlasting_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a emperor_n 22._o selucia_n be_v a_o town_n of_o isauria_n or_o cilicia_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sail_v to_o cyprus_n isauria_n lie_v betwixt_o lycaonia_n and_o cilicia_n and_o in_o a_o ample_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v cilica_fw-la in_o this_o town_n convene_v 160._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n of_o that_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v leonas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o lucius_z otherwise_o call_v lauritius_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v but_o afterward_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v 29._o shall_v first_o be_v examine_v whereupon_o arise_v contention_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o urge_v the_o
of_o christ._n 35._o and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_n book_n 59_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n illyricum_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n 8.9_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n lampsacum_fw-la lampsacum_n be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespontus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n &_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n &_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o 7._o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o eudoxius_n 12._o this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o laberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameleon_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n rome_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n 23._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o vrsatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 38.3_o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v council_n 385_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n 8._o a_o minister_n &_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n &_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n &_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o glorify_v they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n ibid._n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o ibid._n to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v pontus_n to_o hellodius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o antiochia_n and_o pisidia_n 7.8.9_o timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diodorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n constantinople_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n 9_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n &_o now_o albeit_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n &_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a &_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o own_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n 122._o such_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o sovereign_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n care_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a nationáll_a council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o homousian_o but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emperor_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nectarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisinius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macedonian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n carthage_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o
bishop_n council_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o disagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n a_o foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n 6._o as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a 12._o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 15._o the_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o 16._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 19_o that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 24._o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharistike_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 40._o but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o 47._o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o carthage_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v 13._o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n 15._o his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n 16._o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n 22._o without_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n 23._o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v 34._o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o 71._o shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n 73._o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n 95._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la not_o soulmass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a 100_o that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v centurie_n v._n concern_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n chrysostome_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carthage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n 91._o they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearse_v as_o heretical_a the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v 14._o that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15._o the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v toledo_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n concern_v prohibibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n 17._o be_v foolish_a and_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n only_o be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n milevitanum_n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o 93_o two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o
at_o occumenicke_n counsel_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effromed_a peartnesse_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n general_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n 32._o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_v oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o above_o and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cirillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n before_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesina_n be_v all_o reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v and_o forward_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o this_o ground_n damn_v nestorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n 7.32_o and_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o ownefaction_n and_o damn_a cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n after_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n come_v to_o ephesus_n who_o come_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v the_o schism_n for_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a against_o the_o precipitation_n and_o hastiness_n of_o cirillus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n hereupon_o follow_v mutual_a excommunication_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n excommuicate_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o last_o among_o good_a man_n be_v cure_v and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n ephesus_n before_o theodosius_n the_o second_o have_v end_v his_o life_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gather_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o damn_a eutyches_n a_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o long_a two_o nature_n this_o absurd_a opinion_n flavianus_n damn_v as_o heretical_a notwithstanding_o chrysaphius_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o eutyches_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o he_o procure_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n 9.10_o that_o eutyches_n cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o ephesus_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o this_o assembly_n dioscorus_n deal_v imperious_o like_v unto_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n he_o call_v upon_o eutyches_n and_o require_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o have_v give_v not_o expect_v the_o vote_n of_o other_o who_o be_v present_a with_o clamour_n and_o out-crying_a he_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o council_n except_o only_o the_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o moderator_n likewise_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v three_o he_o absolve_v eutyches_n and_o 300_o monk_n all_o entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n 9_o who_o flavianus_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o excommunicate_v flavianus_n and_o cause_v he_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o his_o factioner_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o and_o discourteous_o entreat_v that_o he_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o council_n be_v call_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n berytus_n the_o council_n of_o berytus_n in_o phoenicia_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o dioscorus_n have_v depose_v be_v waken_v and_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o because_o the_o controversy_n against_o ibas_n will_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o council_n call_v agathense_o in_o france_n agthense_o wherein_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o by_o commandment_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v sovereignty_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n call_v gallia_n narbonensis_n where_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v so_o that_o in_o all_o country_n counsel_n both_o general_a and_o national_a be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n chron_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n lie_v direct_o over_o against_o constantinople_n martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o like_a whereof_o happen_v not_o in_o any_o general_a council_n precede_v this_o time_n the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o present_a at_o this_o council_n 4._o either_o in_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n pascasianus_n a_o bishop_n lucentius_n bonifacius_n and_o basilius_n presbyter_n with_o a_o christian_a brother_n julianus_n martianus_n entreat_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o convention_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o for_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o
yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v &_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblivion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o have_v be_v pacify_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n flavianus_n and_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flaevianus_fw-la and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n aurelia_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aurelia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n czsaraugusta_n the_o two_o former_a counsel_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoricus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chief_o about_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o at_o pentecost_n when_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v 4._o they_o who_o be_v under_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n 5._o and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n eleven_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a 2._o they_o forbid_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o superstition_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hâ—rmisda_n by_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v coutroversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o &_o ambassador_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o inhumane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n constantinople_n many_o grievons_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a in_o syriasecunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastery_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n and_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n toledo_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o and_o in_o the_o 94._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v 16._o that_o like_a as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o their_o life-time_n 38._o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v and_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
menas_n die_v sudden_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o this_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n shall_v be_v impair_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v equal_v with_o he_o in_o honour_n for_o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n the_o general_a convention_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodoretus_n to_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrillus_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n write_v to_o maris_n a_o persiam_n be_v damn_v final_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v &_o theodorus_n ascidas_n together_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n all_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o 4._o precede_a general_a counsel_n be_v confirm_v with_o full_a allowance_n the_o council_n of_o mopsuesta_n immediate_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o to_o know_v when_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n sometime_o b._n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptycha_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n assure_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o rol_n of_o holy_a bishop_n before_o their_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n aurelia_n be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o aurelia_n a_o town_n of_o france_n common_o call_v orleans_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v hatch_v among_o they_o especial_o about_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v now_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o west_n the_o verse_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o these_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o return_v empty_a if_o they_o meet_v so_o oft_o somefruite_n worthy_a of_o their_o meeting_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n albeit_o in_o it_o there_o be_v large_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a ground_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o wearisome_a travel_n be_v not_o recompense_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o refreshment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v there_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o counsel_n also_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_o spend_v 4._o in_o the_o second_o council_n simony_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o money_n for_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v utter_o dere_v 8._o in_o the_o three_o council_n perjury_n be_v abhor_v in_o a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n but_o soft_o punish_v by_o 2._o year_n exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a calais_n nothing_o shall_v be_v present_v except_o wine_n only_o unmixed_a with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a mandate_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 10._o in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v be_v buy_v by_o money_n the_o heap_n of_o constitution_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o lent_n about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconuerted_a jew_n about_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n about_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v i_o to_o insist_v in_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o aurelia_n conveened_a also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o overnie_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o credit_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unreprovable_a life_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n 4._o otherwise_o call_v opertorium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la which_o cover_v the_o altar_n leave_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n which_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v with_o silence_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aribertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 5._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v support_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v to_o uncouth_a place_n for_o indeed_o this_o custom_n of_o wander_v have_v bring_v in_o atheism_n among_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o congregation_n they_o leave_v also_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o attend_v upon_o their_o conversation_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o romanist_n who_o count_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o overpasse_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o censura_fw-la say_v intellige_fw-la hunc_fw-la canonem_fw-la iuxia_fw-la usum_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la coniugatus_fw-la promovebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n wherein_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n well_o excuse_v the_o b._n of_o rowen_n burges_n tours_n etc._n etc._n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o oriental_a church_n or_o at_o least_o rule_n unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o live_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 15._o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreproovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 25._o in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o leave_v he_o incur_v the_o malediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a paris_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n order_n be_v take_v concern_v admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v aforesaid_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n toledo_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 62._o bishop_n at_o toledo_n where_o he_o renounce_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o spain_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 585._o constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o try_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o asterius_n deputy_n in_o the_o east_n have_v accuse_v
of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tthe_n first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n 2_o 8._o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a lust_n 11._o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthranus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 3._o in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o every_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o easter_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v easter_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n â—_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n caâ—â—â—_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hawk_n that_o secular_a man_n shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1â—_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v mere_a any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o churchman_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homâ—_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n thirty_o four_o presbyter_n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v and_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v overspr_v with_o any_o cover_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntary_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_v amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spiritual_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a braccarense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n merense_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o refer_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n centurie_n vii_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o 72._o bishop_n 30._o presbyter_n and_o 3._o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocas_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n and_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la et_fw-la iubemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n note_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o associate_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n caranza_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—rie_a bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v due_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exorcism_n 1._o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v
the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v nove_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n 3._o for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n 5._o before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n 6._o and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n 7._o who_o be_v poor_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o leave_v poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n 8._o let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n else_o let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 9_o shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n intimate_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n 10._o that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_n before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n altissidorun_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter-day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a subjection_n indeed_o 31._o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 34._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 39_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommmunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sisebutus_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a &_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n convene_v namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n &_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n council_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a parish_n church_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o war-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o 2._o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n b._n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o corduba_n concern_v the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o 3._o session_n compear_v cambra_n b._n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o shall_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vagr_a and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v levites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawful_o admit_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjust_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n chore-episcopi_a &_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n &_o altar_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n &_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n &_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_v public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistola_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitent_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 8._o session_n entreat_v concern_v heliseus_fw-la a_o servant_n who_o
precept_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n than_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o let_v not_o a_o servant_n be_v accept_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v first_o set_v at_o liberty_n 22._o when_o servant_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n let_v the_o supputation_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o charter_n be_v make_v 16._o servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v neither_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o goth_n blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o sell_v land_n let_v the_o land_n be_v first_o offer_v for_o a_o competent_a price_n to_o one_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v jew_n who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dwelling_n be_v 17._o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o commandment_n beâ—_n ansgrese_v the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v the_o jew_n either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o king_n recesuvindus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n toledo_n king_n of_o goth_n assemble_v in_o toledo_n one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n they_o decern_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n mother_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o find_v dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n that_o man_n unmeet_a for_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n that_o widow_n profess_v a_o religious_a order_n shall_v receive_v a_o habit_n convenient_a for_o that_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n who_o depart_v again_o from_o their_o profess_a order_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o parent_n shall_v not_o render_v their_o child_n to_o religious_a order_n before_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n final_o protamius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bracara_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bamba_n toledo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n nineteen_o bishop_n and_o seven_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n quiricus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o a_o protestation_n of_o a_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o no_o tumult_n nor_o contentious_a disputation_n nor_o indecent_a laughter_n shall_v disturb_v the_o comely_a modesty_n of_o their_o assembly_n they_o set_v down_o a_o prolix_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o apt_a to_o teach_v 2._o that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v try_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n increase_v in_o knowledged_a that_o the_o form_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n shall_v be_v likewise_o use_v in_o other_o inferior_a church_n 4._o that_o person_n who_o have_v discorded_a shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o 5._o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o action_n of_o blood_n 6._o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n 7._o bishop_n who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 8._o no_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o acquire_v that_o dignity_n by_o reward_n either_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v 10._o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n let_v he_o first_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_o in_o that_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 11._o let_v no_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o ministrate_n it_o 12._o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v when_o peril_n of_o death_n impend_v albeit_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v 13._o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v by_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o madness_n 14._o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v have_v other_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n the_o other_o assistant_n brother_n may_v supply_v his_o place_n 15._o counsel_n be_v ordain_v yearly_o to_o be_v keep_v brac._n if_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bracara_n and_o toledo_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_n some_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meetâ—_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o frequent_o conveened_a follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o except_o the_o eleven_o council_n conveened_a twelve_o year_n after_o the_o 10_o shall_v be_v miserable_o disjoin_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o favourable_a reader_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o abridge_v this_o head_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o a_o learned_a reader_n this_o council_n of_o bracara_n by_o caranza_n be_v call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o it_o many_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o manichaean_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n canon_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 30._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o poesy_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o bambas_n brac._n king_n of_o goth_n eight_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o braga_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o this_o they_o set_v down_o eight_o ordinance_n in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v reject_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o liquor_n of_o milk_n nor_o pure_a unmix_a wine_n nor_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n here_o mark_v that_o the_o give_v of_o unmix_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v superstition_n such_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v upon_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v superstition_n 2._o that_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o secular_a and_o humane_a use_n 3._o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n let_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o orarium_fw-la on_o both_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v signate_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o let_v no_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n cohabit_v with_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o sister_n without_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n 5._o upon_o festival_n day_n relic_n enclose_v in_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bear_v 1_o chron._n 15.15_o and_o not_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o carry_v they_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o walk_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n by_o his_o deacon_n here_o mark_v
how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_v of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o fore_n name_v ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n pogonatus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n the_o 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o erour_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o over_o spread_v it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church-discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o pogenatus_fw-la gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n toledo_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n and_o 13._o nobleman_n of_o the_o court_n convene_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o julianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n see_v there_o be_v little_o write_v of_o they_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_v with_o silence_n centurie_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n london_n where_o bonifacius_n be_v present_a and_o brithuvaldus_fw-la the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o saxon_n rule_v in_o england_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o disputation_n be_v hear_v whether_o that_o service_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a wartant_fw-fr for_o bring_v image_n into_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o worship_v they_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o eguvinus_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benet_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v these_o dream_n once_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o eguvinus_n and_o approve_a by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o obtrude_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v embrace_v in_o england_n with_o little_a contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n the_o other_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v without_o reluctation_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o build_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n philippicus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o undo_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v emperor_n and_o crave_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o shall_v undo_v the_o six_o general_a council_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n raze_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o
father_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o effigÃe_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o procure_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n and_o that_o his_o effigy_n shall_v not_o be_v ingrave_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o coin_a mettle_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n remoove_v cyrus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 714._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o wit_n sedulius_n and_o fergustus_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v public_o in_o temple_n which_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n chron._n this_o synod_n be_v refer_v to_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o relict_n of_o a_o presbuter_n or_o deacon_n or_o a_o nun_n or_o his_o spiritual_a sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o niece_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o his_o near_a cousin_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o by_o these_o or_o ravish_v he_o have_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v with_o juchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v violate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n no_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hair_n gregorie_n the_o three_o three_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n concern_v abolish_n of_o image_n he_o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 903._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n here_o mark_v the_o tyranny_n and_o fierceness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o a_o roman_a preacher_n to_o dismount_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n yet_o gregory_n the_o three_o attempt_v such_o high_a matter_n because_o the_o emperor_n leo_n have_v disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n likewise_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o italy_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n display_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o hateful_a enmity_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n likewise_o anastatius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dislike_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v two_o irremissable_a sin_n and_o merit_v the_o great_a anathem_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mentz_n 742._o and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o zacharias_n the_o first_o bonifaoius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o country_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v many_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o king_n charles_n howsoever_o bonifacius_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_a and_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n &_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o such_o idle_a pastime_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n 2._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n especial_o concern_v his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n the_o form_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o say_n of_o mass_n 3._o that_o no_o uncouth_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v without_o the_o trial_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clothe_v as_o secular_a man_n with_o short_a cloak_n but_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o woman_n cohabite_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o abolish_v all_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v worship_v be_v forbid_v as_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o solace_v themselves_o with_o picture_a similitude_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o yea_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n they_o damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n second_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n leave_v we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 9_o write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v she_o he_o return_v unto_o her_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clad_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understand_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colour_n and_o shadow_v picture_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n mat._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n georgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v 19_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o 15._o &_o 17._o canon_n
a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n and_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o canon_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o pay_v money_n procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o churchman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n canon_n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n and_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n tower_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v leave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_v 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_v nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o support_v indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rusticke-latine-language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vainglory_n loftiness_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v
purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a howbeit_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v &_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la man_n neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n &_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots-man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n &_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laicke_n goâ—_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n &_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o driâ—keth_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o be_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferior_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v let_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arles_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v conveened_a &_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v conneen_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 25._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o canon_n pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o bleeâ—_n kepâ—_n with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o theâ—_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o let_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v pawn_v their_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgment-seate_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n
and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o churchman_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o westâ—_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n foâ—_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v &_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o he_o receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n alleadgâ—d_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n coâ—cilâ—â—s_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o greek_a priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emp._n of_o the_o weâ—_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emp._n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emp._n of_o constantinople_n more_o over_o a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n caarolus_fw-la caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n acciniacum_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v mass_n baptise_v infant_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 9_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n strasburg_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_v with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o churchman_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o
the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o parish_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice-seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o secret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v undertake_v a_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o war-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o iustice-court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o of_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o pursue_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o she_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life-time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n centurie_n x._o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 903._o a_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o ravenna_n of_o 74._o bishop_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o whereat_o be_v present_a carolus_n simplex_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v allowance_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v rheims_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n apparent_o for_o the_o place_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-rent_n nobleman_n in_o court_n such_o as_o hugo_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o vinemarus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o under_o pretence_n of_o sustain_v the_o king_n honourable_a estate_n and_o pay_v wage_n to_o soldier_n have_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o use_n a_o great_a part_n of_o church-rent_n especial_o belong_v to_o abbey_n fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n utter_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o the_o council_n vinemarus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o notable_a oppressor_n in_o the_o court_n defile_v the_o council_n with_o blood_n and_o kill_v fulco_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n return_v unto_o their_o own_o church_n with_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o like_a of_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v since_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o briggandrie_n because_o in_o it_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o or_o as_o other_o do_v reckon_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o the_o principal_a fault_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v beside_o perfidiousnes_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n 1._o peter_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n affirm_v he_o see_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o himself_o 2._o john_n bishop_n narrien_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n affirm_v they_o see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o horse-stable_n 3._o benedictus_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n affirm_v he_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o likewise_o they_o say_v albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o accompany_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o rainer_n and_o with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacred_a palace_n like_a unto_o a_o bawdy-house_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v a_o open_a hunter_n 6._o that_o he_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o by_o so_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v geld_v john_n a_o archdeacon_n raise_v fire_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o armour_n in_o military_a manner_n 8._o that_o he_o do_v drink_v to_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o clergy_n bear_v witness_v 9_o and_o that_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v devil_n 10._o that_o he_o say_v not_o matin_n nor_o keep_v his_o canonicke_a hour_n nor_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 11._o that_o he_o distribute_v the_o golden_a cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o harlot_n 12._o that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v one_o zacheus_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o unlearned_a to_o be_v bishop_n to_o the_o hungar_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o that_o by_o his_o seditious_a sermon_n he_o may_v concitate_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o his_o proud_a answer_n send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n together_o with_o their_o last_o good_a night_n to_o he_o grant_v to_o he_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o judas_n have_v that_o be_v to_o bind_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o gallow_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 975._o a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o england_n at_o canterbury_n the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n dunstanus_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n but_o the_o question_n be_v so_o well_o discuss_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o dunstanus_fw-la have_v cause_v to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n satan_n compel_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o argument_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v again_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o convention_n that_o dunstanus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a this_o lie_a miracle_n so_o dash_v the_o
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o pacifi_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o arise_v between_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o candalus_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n 2._o they_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o with_o armour_n violence_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o curse_n for_o alexander_n conveened_a they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n &_o deliver_v honorius_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n honorius_n assemble_v his_o favourer_n at_o parma_n and_o curse_a alexander_n because_o he_o buy_v the_o popedom_n by_o money_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o pacify_v of_o the_o outrage_n of_o these_o roman_a vulture_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o mantua_n wherein_o alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n candalus_n have_v pardon_v and_o gilbertus_n by_o who_o council_n candalus_n accept_v the_o popedom_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v accept_v to_o church_n order_n provide_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v interpon_v to_o give_v allowance_n thereto_o 3._o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o church-office_n willing_o and_o witting_o by_o a_o simoniake_n person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n 4._o monk_n destinat_fw-la for_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o clergy_n 5._o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o accept_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n from_o laicke_n person_n 6._o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n but_o free_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a 7._o no_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v other_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o england_n to_o pacify_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n england_n there_o they_o conveened_a a_o council_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o they_o depose_v certain_a bishop_n &_o abbot_n from_o their_o office_n and_o namely_o stigandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o these_o crime_n be_v object_v first_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n archbishop_n thereof_o be_v alive_a likewise_o that_o he_o possess_v another_o bishopric_n with_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pallium_fw-la from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o a_o man_n unlawfullie_o elect_v and_o reject_v by_o father_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v young_a when_o his_o father_n die_v friburg_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n by_o course_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v covenant_v but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o young_a king_n by_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o youthly_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o triburia_n which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v friburg_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o country_n except_o he_o deliver_v the_o king_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1069._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n upon_o this_o occasion_n mentz_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o dislike_v his_o wife_n and_o deal_v secret_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o divorcement_n from_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o council_n and_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n can_v not_o blame_v his_o wife_n of_o any_o fault_n only_o he_o carry_v no_o good_a like_n towards_o she_o when_o the_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o mentz_n petrus_n damianus_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o intend_a divorcement_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o human_a law_n not_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n honour_n and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n duty_n to_o punish_v such_o fault_n in_o other_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n final_o if_o the_o emp._n will_v not_o obey_v wholesome_a admonition_n he_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o coronation_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o emp._n desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o divorcement_n &_o honour_v his_o lady_n with_o ornament_n agree_v to_o her_o princely_a estate_n but_o cohabit_v not_o love_o with_o she_o ersurd_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1974._o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o call_v hildebrand_n have_v already_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o execute_v antichristian_a pride_n in_o counsel_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v pope_n now_o in_o his_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v those_o unhappy_a decree_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o separat_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o his_o bound_n from_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n willing_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ersurd_a wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v on_o the_o other_o part_n marry_v priest_n say_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v lavefull_a to_o marry_v special_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n of_o spiritual_a office_n marry_v wife_n final_o with_o humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o love_a wife_n and_o dear_a belove_a child_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o supplication_n mix_v with_o tear_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n because_o he_o say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o marry_a priest_n arise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n again_o and_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v promulgate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n resolve_v with_o falter_v word_n to_o mitigate_v their_o wrath_n promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o abstain_v from_o impose_v such_o hard_a condition_n to_o marry_a priest_n so_o be_v their_o fury_n assuage_v this_o tumult_n be_v scarce_o pacify_v when_o another_o great_a arise_v the_o avaritious_a bishop_n exact_v tithe_n from_o the_o people_n of_o turingia_n beside_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o they_o at_o gerstundun_v after_o great_a contentention_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o bishop_n overpass_a the_o covenant_n claim_v rigorous_o more_o than_o be_v covenant_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n be_v enrage_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o this_o avaritious_a prelate_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n
be_v bold_a without_o consent_n of_o bishop_n to_o place_n and_o to_o displace_v pastor_n &_o to_o distribute_v ecclesiastical_a live_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o burden_n churchman_n with_o exaction_n and_o taxation_n whensoever_o they_o please_v this_o form_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o church_n from_o a_o laicke_n person_n without_o his_o own_o bishop_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o case_n he_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o laicke_n person_n who_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n to_o other_o laicke_n person_n they_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n churchman_n who_o have_v accquire_v riches_n by_o church-rent_n howsoever_o they_o die_v 15._o let_v their_o good_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o because_o some_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n who_o permit_v they_o who_o they_o call_v decani_fw-la for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v any_o such_o office_n let_v not_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v meet_v by_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o eclesiasticall_a office_n if_o a_o question_n arise_v 17._o concern_v presentation_n of_o diverse_a person_n to_o one_o church_n or_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o patronage_n if_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v not_o decide_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n the_o bishop_n shall_v place_v in_o the_o church_n the_o man_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a see_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o provident_a mother_n 18._o shall_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a parent_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o worthy_a benefice_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o end_n the_o teacher_n receive_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o his_o travel_n a_o patent_n door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o learning_n diverse_a church_n be_v so_o heavy_o over-loadned_n with_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n by_o consul_n 19_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v worse_o than_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n 47.22_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o ordinary_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o but_o now_o all_o charge_n of_o civil_a affair_n be_v lay_v upon_o god_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n desist_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o such_o do_v except_o the_o prelate_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o country_n will_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o support_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o laique_n 20._o see_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o our_o predecessor_n of_o good_a memory_n condemn_v the_o spectacle_n on_o market-daye_n and_o holy-day_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o strength_n skirmish_v one_o against_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n these_o spectacle_n be_v also_o damn_v by_o we_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v slay_v in_o they_o let_v he_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 21._o this_o contain_v a_o commandment_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n 22._o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o exaction_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n 23._o person_n disease_v with_o leprosy_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o own_o church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n 24._o they_o who_o furnish_v armour_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o fight_v against_o christian_n or_o who_o take_v christian_n prisoner_n who_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o lawful_a calling_n or_o who_o spoil_n they_o who_o have_v make_v ship_n wrack_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 25._o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o offering_n 26._o jew_n and_o saracen_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v christian_a servant_n in_o their_o house_n no_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o education_n of_o their_o child_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o any_o jew_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o possession_n 27._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n after_o a_o smooth_a preface_n that_o pope_n leo_n say_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v content_a with_o a_o priestly_a judgement_n but_o use_v not_o bloody_a revenge_n always_o pope_n alexander_n in_o this_o council_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o borrow_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n in_o gasconie_n tholuse_n and_o other_o part_n these_o he_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la but_o out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v valdenses_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n pope_n alexander_n will_v grant_v they_o no_o corner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o meitate_v by_o his_o cruel_a edict_n all_o prince_n noble_n lord_n governor_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n promise_v to_o they_o who_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v under_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n of_o two_o year_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v zealous_o pursue_v they_o such_o security_n in_o their_o person_n and_o good_n as_o use_v to_o be_v confer_v to_o such_o person_n as_o visit_v the_o holy_a grave_n and_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o arragon_n navarre_n and_o other_o place_n who_o also_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o who_o practise_v against_o christian_n all_o kind_n of_o merciless_a in_o humanity_n neither_o spare_a sex_n nor_o age_n i_o can_v understand_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n he_o mean_v for_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o express_v centurie_n xiii_o lateranense_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ratify_v also_o the_o grecian_n be_v ordain_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n council_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o detest_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o the_o grecian_n so_o abhor_v that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o latin_a priest_n have_v touch_v until_o it_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o latin_a priest_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o final_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o syria_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o procession_n supplication_n and_o fasting_n shall_v be_v keep_v monthly_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a obtain_n of_o it_o lugdunense_n likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o gregorius_n the_o ten_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a who_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o theodorus_n luscaris_n son_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n note_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n this_o michael_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o other_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condiscend_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o say_a emperor_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v conclude_v that_o
the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o furnish_v out_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v a_o part_n of_o this_o war-fare_a centurie_n xiiii_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o bear_v rule_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o papal_a decree_n council_n call_v libre_fw-la clementiarum_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o albeit_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v clemens_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n repent_v the_o set_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o and_o namely_o johannes_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v the_o say_a book_n again_o together_o with_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregorius_n and_o bonifacius_n because_o these_o book_n most_o high_o advance_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n exeem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o subjection_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o attribute_v power_n to_o he_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n final_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o many_o indulgence_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n likewise_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v infidel_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o armour_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n note_n as_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o school_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o foreign_a tongue_n shall_v be_v learn_v namely_o the_o hebrew_n chaldaicke_n and_o arabic_a language_n final_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templary_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o out_o and_o this_o decree_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o in_o one_o day_n utter_o root_v out_o the_o say_a order_n of_o monk_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v centurie_n xv._n constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n for_o pacify_v of_o a_o schism_n council_n which_o be_v between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n pope_n john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o pope_n gregory_n who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o and_o benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christian_a nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n space_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a paper_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v note_n alys_n rebus_fw-la occupatinunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_a pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v for_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o also_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n depose_v sustain_v the_o like_a censure_n and_o pope_n martin_n be_v choose_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v many_o wicked_a thing_n be_v decree_v and_o do_v in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n thereof_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n kind_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o memory_n his_o bone_n ordain_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n condemn_v in_o the_o 15._o session_n the_o sentence_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o man_n for_o heresy_n by_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o 21._o session_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o jerom_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o final_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n or_o enact_v worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n pope_n &_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n yet_o albeit_o article_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n crave_v reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o joannes_n gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n himself_o give_v in_o 75._o abuse_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v no_o reformation_n be_v obtain_v because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a conversation_n hate_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o new_a pope_n martin_n hussit_n although_o he_o can_v not_o find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o find_v he_o time_n to_o devise_v a_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a inquisition_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o repress_v of_o the_o hussite_n he_o devise_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o many_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n basil._n be_v gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basil_n which_o as_o it_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n before_o celebrat_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o continue_a almost_o 17._o year_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o most_o troublesome_a in_o respect_n that_o julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o pope_n this_o julian_n i_o say_v suffer_v a_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v reason_v free_o in_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n after_o which_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n grieve_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v once_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constant_n already_o be_v now_o again_o ratify_v and_o more_o ample_o discourse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v transport_v the_o council_n to_o bononie_n basil._n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n admonish_v eugenius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v off_o his_o intend_a purpose_n of_o transfer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o person_n contumacious_a &_o obstinate_o rebel_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o this_o admonition_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o
council_n of_o basil_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n counsel_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n and_o first_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n pretend_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o west_n church_n who_o because_o they_o will_v no_o way_n pass_v the_o alps_n he_o be_v compel_v for_o their_o commodity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n in_o some_o near_a place_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n although_o weaken_v by_o the_o emperor_n death_n proceed_v not_o the_o less_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o elect_a amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n the_o five_o to_o this_o council_n be_v the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n invite_v who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n &_o return_v again_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n by_o who_o earnest_a travel_n it_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v the_o communion_n celebrat_fw-mi unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n life_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o proceed_n and_o determination_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o write_n and_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_a rector_n which_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n reprove_v the_o rudeness_n and_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o one_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o silvius_n who_o by_o his_o learned_a write_n advance_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o papal_a dignity_n himself_o turn_v his_o coat_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a filthy_a pride_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o magnify_v itself_o not_o only_o above_o the_o church_n but_o also_o make_v itself_o companion_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n florence_n 1439._o while_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v yet_o sit_v undissolue_v eugenius_n the_o four_o perceive_v that_o matter_n go_v against_o he_o in_o basil_n he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o florence_n where_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execration_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o grecian_n who_o agree_v to_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o note_n the_o people_n a_o bull_n of_o agreement_n which_o they_o call_v bulla_n consensus_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n of_o doccrine_n be_v not_o think_v a_o sufficient_a impediment_n to_o stay_v the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o agreement_n howbeit_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o their_o bulla_n consensus_fw-la they_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n &_o unity_n among_o the_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n josephus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v &_o eugenius_n require_v that_o present_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o to_o this_o the_o grecian_n will_v not_o agree_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la after_o his_o return_v live_v not_o long_o empire_n and_o final_o this_o agreement_n be_v count_v of_o the_o grecian_n infortunat_a and_o a_o evil_a presage_n immediate_o before_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n for_o within_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o agreement_n at_o florence_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n emperor_n of_o turk_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o paleologus_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v cut_v off_o centurie_n xvi_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n tridentinum_n 1546._o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paulus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o session_n thereof_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n prima_fw-la declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v secunda_fw-la and_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o four_o of_o february_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v and_o account_v authentic_a in_o church_n and_o school_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v they_o before_o as_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n account_v holy_a and_o canonicke_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v quartâ—_n the_o four_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o june_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n until_o we_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n thereto_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plain_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n their_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o lenify_v their_o decree_n again_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o but_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n &_o tend_v also_o thereto_o howbeit_o with_o those_o father_n licence_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o this_o session_n they_o decern_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n quinta_fw-la in_o the_o five_o session_n be_v decern_v that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n there_o remain_v a_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a which_o be_v waken_v by_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o be_v a_o fellow-bearer_n with_o his_o grace_n sexta_fw-la in_o the_o six_o session_n be_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o that_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o septima_fw-la the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o three_o of_o march_n an_z 1547._o wherein_o be_v decern_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o
leviticus_n not_o only_o to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o person_n to_o marry_v who_o be_v forbid_v there_o to_o marry_v but_o also_o to_o interdite_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o person_n who_o have_v liberty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n to_o marry_v â—ona_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o last_o session_n of_o this_o council_n be_v keep_v the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v confirm_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o relic_n kneel_v to_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n superstitious_a fast_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v seem_v in_o no_o point_n to_o have_v err_v all_o past_a through_o and_o all_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v only_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o bless_a word_n to_o who_o be_v be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la jere._n 48.11_o cant._n 2.14_o plato_n in_o repub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14.13_o three_o rank_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o and_o 3_o century_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o century_n the_o estate_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 8._o and_o â—_o century_n â—_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.2_o jer._n 8.22_o psal._n 46.5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 10._o 11._o and_o 12._o century_n vincen._n in_o speculo_fw-la a_o 1012._o deut._n 32.32_o psal._n 74.16_o simile_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o century_n 1_o chron._n 14.11_o 1_o sam._n 2.14_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o joseph_n l._n 20._o c._n â—_o simile_n theod_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o jer_z 6.4_o simile_n euseb._n l._n 5_o c._n 23._o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o cypr._n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o funct_a chron._n luk._n 1._o nazianz._n in_o julian._n annot_n nouni_fw-la luk._n 2._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 25_o cap._n 10._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o scopter_fw-mi be_v apparan_o slide_v from_o juda_n gen_n 46.10_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a rom._n 14.9_o hos._n 13.14_o mat._n 2.13_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n â—2_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 17._o cap._n 13._o mat._n 2_o 22.2â—_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o roman_a deputy_n in_o juda_n 1_o bucole_fw-fr index_n joh._n 18.13_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o luk._n 13.1_o the_o priestly_a garment_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o euseb_n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o mat._n 3._o &_o 4._o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n heb._n 7._o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o pilate_n killeâ—h_v himself_o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11_o the_o jews_n abhort_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n act._n 12._o the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 5._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o act_n 12._o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n &_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n joseph_n antiq_n lâ—b_fw-la 18._o cap._n 10._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 9_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 3._o new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 4._o acts._n 12._o act_n 12._o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11._o funct_a châ—on_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno._n 48._o act_n 15._o act_n 15._o roman_a deputy_n act_n 5.36_o â—â—seph_o antiq_n lib_n 20_o cap_n 2._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o act_n 5_o 37._o josephus_n lib_n 18._o cap._n 3._o lib_n 20._o &_o cap._n 3._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n â—â—b_n 20._o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o daniel_n 3.19_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n gen._n 32._o hos._n 12._o rom._n 1.18_o exod._n 3._o the_o first_o persecution_n anno._n cler._n 65._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n funct_a chron_n chytr_n chron_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o roman_a deputy_n act._n 25._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o acts._n 25._o act_n 12._o contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jews_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n furname_v justus_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 20_o cap_n 8._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o epiphan_n contr_n heres_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la juduco_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n zach._n 11.9_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud_n lib._n 2._o c._n 30_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o and_o 41._o forerun_v token_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la ind._n lib._n 6._o c._n 31._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 27._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 39_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o joh._n 19.15_o mat._n 24.37_o 38.39_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v mat._n 24._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n bucole_n the_o second_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 96._o chytr_n chron._n mat._n 13._o joh._n 4.14_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o chytr_n chron_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o euseb._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 21_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o three_o persecution_n anno._n chr._n 108._o heb._n 12,2_o rom._n 12._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 23._o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o traian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o tertul._n apol._n damas._n serm._n the_o defunct_a gregory_n 1._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o traian_n chytr_n chron_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 3_o jerom._n cate-log_n script_n eccles_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jews_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o note_n euseb._n ecel_n hist._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 9_o adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n bucole_n note_n carrion_n lib._n 3._o monarch_n 4._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 9_o bucole_n the_o four_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 168._o heb._n 11.25_o heb._n 11.35_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o bucole_fw-fr index_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n euseb._n ibid._n justin._n martyr_n apol._n john_n 16.2_o the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n ecel_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o contrary_a jew_n the_o five_o persecution_n anno._n chr._n 205._o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 1_o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o alexander_n fellow_n labourer_n with_o narcissus_n euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o note_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o rhais_n a_o martyr_n burn_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v euseb._n ibid._n the_o death_n of_o sevetus_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o note_n bucole_n the_o death_n of_o bassinus_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o funct_a chron_n the_o death_n of_o heliogabalus_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 28._o chrons_n funct_a vlpianus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n hist_o magdeb._n cent_n 3._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o agapetus_n
anthimus_n menas_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 9_o eutychius_n luk._n 24.39_o johannes_n jeiunator_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 32._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n 40._o cyriacus_n johannes_n theodosius_n zoilus_n apollinarius_n eulogius_n petrus_n flavianus_n paulus_n euphrasius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o euphraimius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o domnius_n â—nastatiuâ—_n gregorius_n evag._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o euphemius_n helias_n johannes_n petrus_n macarius_n eustochius_n johannes_n neamus_fw-la isicius_n note_n act_n 2._o evag_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o bonifacius_n the_o three_o bonifacius_n the_o four_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bon._n 4._o funct_a comment_n in_o chron_n lib._n 8._o theodatus_fw-la levit._fw-la 18._o 2_o thes._n 3.9_o bonifacius_n the_o five_o honorius_n the_o first_o severinus_n the_o first_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la severini_n john_n the_o four_o theedoretus_fw-la platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n martinus_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 7._o cap._n 10._o eugenius_n the_o first_o vitalianus_n the_o first_o adeodatus_n donus_n platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi doni_fw-la 1._o agatho_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 7._o cap._n 10._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o benedictus_fw-la the_o second_o john_n the_o first_o conon_n the_o first_o sergius_n the_o first_o platina_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sergâ—_n note_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 7_o cap._n 9_o paulus_n diaconuâ—_n lib._n 18._o rerum_fw-la rom._n nicephorus_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 44._o &_o 45._o note_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 7._o cap._n 10._o piatina_fw-la in_fw-la â—ita_fw-la ivan_n 5._o note_n note_n matthew_n 4._o platin._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la joan._n note_n john_n 6._o john_n 7._o sisinius_n constantine_n the_o first_o note_n gregorius_n the_o second_o gregorius_n the_o three_o zacharias_n the_o first_o func_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o chron._n lib._n 8._o stephanus_n the_o second_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n 2._o act_n 12._o note_n paulus_n the_o first_o constantinus_n 2._o stephanus_n 3_o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi steph_n 3_o note_n adrianus_n 1._o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi adri._n 1._o func_fw-la comment_n in_o oberon_n l._n 8._o leo_fw-la 3_o hist._n magd._a cent_n 8._o cap_n 10._o note_n note_n bonifacius_n note_n johannes_n damascenus_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 8._o cap._n 10._o note_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la beda_n albertus_n gallus_n with_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 8._o cap._n 10._o stephanus_n the_o four_o func_fw-la comment_n lib._n 9_o pascalis_fw-la the_o first_o note_n eugenius_n the_o second_o valentinus_n the_o first_o gregoriethr_n four_o hist._n magd._a cent_n 9_o cap._n 10._o sergius_n the_o second_o leo_fw-la the_o four_o sergius_n a_o man_n of_o many_o trade_n lib._n mysteiniquitatis_fw-la joane_n the_o eight_o note_n marian._n scon._n lib._n 3._o chron_n ranulp_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o benedictus_fw-la the_o three_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o hist._n magd._n cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o func_fw-la comment_n lib._n 9_o hadrianus_n the_o second_o joannes_n the_o nine_o note_n martinus_n the_o second_o hadrianus_n the_o three_o stephanus_n the_o five_o note_n formosus_fw-la platima_n in_o vita_fw-la forma_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o six_o stephanus_n the_o six_o note_n 〈◊〉_d note_n theodorus_n the_o second_o note_n johannes_n 20._o note_n benedictus_fw-la 4._o leo_fw-la 5._o christophorus_n sergius_n 3_o note_n anastatius_fw-la 3._o landus_n â—ohannes_n 11._o leo_fw-la 6._o stephanus_n 7._o johannes_n 12._o note_n leo_fw-la 7._o stephanus_n 8._o martinus_n 3_o note_n agapetus_n 2._o johannes_n 13._o note_n leo_fw-la 8._o johannes_n 34._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o baptise_v of_o bels._n benedictus_fw-la 6._o donus_n 2._o bonifacius_n 7._o johannes_n 15._o benedictus_fw-la 7._o johannes_n 16._o johannes_n 17._o gregorius_n 5._o sylvester_n 2._o note_n stephanus_n amasenus_n tryphon_n note_v theophilactus_fw-la note_n polyenctus_fw-la antonius_n siudite_n luitprandus_n 2_o thes._n 2._o tit._n 1._o john_n 19_o john_n 20._o note_n sergius_n 4._o benedictus_fw-la 8._o note_n note_n john_n 21._o benedictus_fw-la 9_o silvester_n 3._o gregory_n 6._o clemens_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo._n 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o benedictus_fw-la 10._o nicholaus_fw-la 2_o note_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o note_n alexander_n 2._o note_n gregorius_n 7._o note_n note_n note_n victor_n 3._o vibanus_n 1_o damianus_n note_n mat._n 27.26_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o ino._n note_n lâ—â—francus_n ranul_v in_o polychron_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o hist._n magd._a cent_n 11._o cap._n 10._o anselmus_n simile_n note_n note_n anselmus_n de_fw-mi excellen_v beata_fw-la mariae_fw-la col._n 2.3_o pascalis_fw-la 2._o note_n gelasius_n 2._o calixtus_n 2._o rom._n 7._o note_n honorius_n 2_o note_n innocentius_n 2._o note_v coelestinus_n 2._o lucius_z 2._o eugenius_n 3_o note_n anastatius_fw-la 4._o adrianus_n 4._o note_n alexander_n note_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 12._o cap._n 10._o lucius_n 3_o vrbanus_n 3_o gregorius_n 8._o clemens_n 3_o celestinus_fw-la 3._o bernardus_n radulphus_fw-la note_v raymericus_fw-la note_n sotericus_n theodorus_n almericus_n dabertus_n gibelinus_n arnulphus_n guarimundus_n stephanus_n gulielmus_fw-la fulcherus_fw-la amalricus_n lombardus_fw-la arnulphus_n note_n ezech_v 9_o vualdus_n note_n col._n 3.16_o the_o article_n of_o vualdus_n which_o he_o profess_v joshua_n 9_o hildebertus_n bernardus_n note_n hugo_n in_o postil_n super_fw-la 1_o joh._n note_n note_n bernard_n testamental_a lesson_n anselmus_n haâ—elburgensis_n anselmus_n his_o disputation_n against_o nichetes_n note_n joh._n 17.21_o mat._n 16.18.19_o act_n 2._o honorius_n 3_o note_n gregorius_n 9_o caelestinus_n 4._o innocentius_n 4._o note_n alexander_n 4._o vrbanus_n 4._o clemens_n gregorius_n 10._o innocentius_n 5._o hadrianus_n 5._o joannes_n 22._o note_n nicolaus_n 3_o note_n nicolaus_n 4._o note_n the_o sicilian_n cruelty_n vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la note_n honorius_n 4._o nicolaus_n 4._o caelestinus_n 5._o note_n bonifacius_n 8._o note_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o jubilee_n note_n joannes_n cametarus_fw-la thomas_n maurocenus_n pantoleo_n justinianus_n germanus_n and_o arsenius_n note_n josephus_n becus_fw-la hugolinus_n note_n albertus_n magnus_n thomas_n aquinas_n alexander_n neckam_n otherwise_o call_v ingenij_fw-la miraculum_fw-la scotus_n subtilis_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr ale_n note_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n the_o article_n which_o he_o maintain_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore._n note_v laurentius_n anglus_fw-la petrus_n joannis_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la gostre_v what_o heresy_n be_v note_n he_o reprove_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n of_o the_o benediâ—uâ—_n monk_n note_n of_o the_o clumacensis_fw-la order_n of_o the_o camaldinensis_fw-la order_n of_o the_o hieronimian_o order_n of_o the_o gregorian_a order_n of_o the_o shadow_v valley_n order_n of_o the_o grandimontensis_n order_n of_o the_o cistertiensis_n order_n of_o the_o humiliats_n order_n of_o the_o celestine_n order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n order_n of_o the_o justinians_n order_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n of_o the_o templar_n order_n their_o original_n why_o they_o be_v put_v down_o of_o the_o premonstratense_n order_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n of_o the_o georgian_a monk_n of_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o joannitts_n order_n of_o the_o order_n of_o scourger_n benedictus_fw-la 8._o clemens_n 5._o note_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n abolish_v andrâ—nicus_n paleolâ—gus_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o venetian_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n note_n joannes_n 22._o two_o pope_n at_o once_o benedict_n 12._o clement_n 6._o note_n innocent_a 6._o vrbanus_n 5._o gregory_n 11._o note_n john_n wicklisse_n platina_n bonifacius_n 9_o innocentius_n 7._o emmanuel_n chrysoloras_n theodorus_n gaza_n georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n maintain_v these_o article_n diverse_a other_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n john_n wickliff_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n dan._n note_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o white-dawbet_a monk_n note_n the_o cardinal_n labour_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n gregorius_n 12._o note_n a_o council_n at_o pisa._n alexander_n 5._o note_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n joannes_n 23._o gregory_n 12._o and_o benedict_n 13._o be_v depose_v martinus_n 5._o eugenius_n 4._o foelix_fw-la 5._o dissension_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n note_n nicolaus_n 5._o calixtus_n 3_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n pius_fw-la 2._o paulus_n 2._o note_n john_n husse_n alaxander_n 5._o and_o joannes_n 23_o seek_v to_o suppress_v john_n husse_v john_n husse_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o â—ope_n division_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prague_n about_o the_o death_n of_o three_o artificer_n some_o favour_v the_o pope_n other_o john_n husse_n john_n husse_o desire_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n john_n husse_v imprison_v john_n husse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n can_v not_o be_v
11._o canon_n 22._o canon_n 13.14.15_o &_o 16._o canon_n 17._o the_o 10._o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o second_o council_n of_o brac._n the_o 2._o council_n of_o brac._n the_o 6._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o council_n at_o london_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o philippicus_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n assemble_v by_o gregory_n 2._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n a_o council_n at_o rome_n assemble_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n canon_n 1._o canon_n 2._o canon_n 3._o canon_n 4._o canon_n 5._o the_o 7._o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a basil._n contra_fw-la eunomium_n â—_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o eigth_n council_n of_o rheims_n the_o council_n of_o tower_n note_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n note_n note_n the_o councelâ—_n of_o arles_n note_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 9_o cap._n 9_o caraâ—za_n de_fw-fr coâ—cilâ—â—s_n the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 9_o cap._n 9_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n or_o strasburg_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n luitprond_n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o the_o council_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 10._o cap._n 9_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n another_o council_n at_o rheims_n restore_v arnulphus_n mat._n 15._o the_o council_n of_o halignustat_n the_o council_n of_o triburia_n new_a law_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 11_o cap._n 9_o the_o council_n of_o sutrium_n contract_n vspergen_n platina_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la a_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la another_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o council_n of_o milan_n the_o council_n of_o mantua_n the_o council_n of_o wintomiâ—_n in_o england_n another_o council_n of_o triburia_n or_o friburg_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o council_n of_o ersurd_a 1_o tim._n 4._o another_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n another_o council_n at_o triburia_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o brixia_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o beneventum_n the_o council_n of_o clermont_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o london_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n mat._n 2._o mat._n the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o champaniâ—_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o the_o council_n of_o triburia_n the_o council_n of_o senon_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n tyrius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 29._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n canon_n 1._o canon_n 2._o canon_n 3._o canon_n 4._o canon_n 5._o canon_n 6._o canon_n 7._o canon_n 7._o canon_n 9_o canon_n 10._o canon_n 11._o canon_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o canon_n 13._o canon_n 14._o canon_n 15._o canon_n 16._o canon_n 17._o canon_n 18._o canon_n 19_o gen._n 47.22_o canon_n 20._o canon_n 21._o canon_n 22._o canon_n 23._o canon_n 24._o canon_n 25._o canon_n 26._o canon_n 27._o concilium_fw-la lateranense_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n concilium_fw-la lugdunense_n note_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n libre_fw-la clementiarum_fw-la receive_v by_o the_o council_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ordain_v note_n the_o templar_n root_v out_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n note_n all_o the_o three_o pope_n depose_v a_o decree_n against_o john_n wickliff_n against_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n john_n husse_v condemn_v jerom_n of_o prague_n condemn_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n martin_n not_o have_v leisure_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n erect_v a_o inquisition_n for_o repress_v of_o the_o hussit_n the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o general_a council_n above_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n seek_v to_o translate_v the_o council_n from_o basil_n to_o bononie_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n eugenius_n after_o the_o emperor_n death_n hold_v contrary_a counsel_n eugenius_n depose_v the_o bohemian_n obtain_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n aeneas_n silvius_n change_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o state_n of_o life_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n note_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a a_o evil_a presage_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n sessio_fw-la prima_fw-la sessio_fw-la secunda_fw-la sessio_fw-la tertia_fw-la sessio_fw-la quartâ—_n concupiscence_n account_v no_o sin_n sessio_fw-la quinta_fw-la sessio_fw-la sexta_fw-la sessio_fw-la septima_fw-la diverse_a bishop_n remove_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n note_n the_o pope_n unwilling_a the_o bishop_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o bononia_n sessio_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o ambassador_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sessio_fw-la secunda_fw-la sessio_fw-la tertia_fw-la the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n â—eiected_v the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n cause_n of_o the_o counsel_n break_v up_o sessio_fw-la prima_fw-la sessio_fw-la secunda_fw-la sesso_n tertta_o &_o quarta_fw-la sessio_fw-la quinta_fw-la sessio_fw-la sexta_fw-la sessio_fw-la septima_fw-la sessio_fw-la octava_fw-la note_n sessio_fw-la â—ona_fw-la